Skip to main content

Full text of "On the "White Pass" pay-roll"

See other formats


Ly 


ON  THE  "WHITE  PASS" 
PAY-ROLL 


< 
p 
o 
< 

m 

fa 
o 


ON  THE  "WHITE  PASS" 
PAY-ROLL 


BY  THE  PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  WHITE  PASS  &  YUKON  ROUTE 


t 


CHICAGO 
1908 


Copyright,  1908 

BY 

S.  H.  GRAVES 

Entered  at  Stationers''  Halt 
All  Rights  Reserved. 


tlLin  Hafccgitit  Press 

R.  R.  DONNELLEY  &  SONS  COMPANY 
CHICAGO 


CONTENTS 

PART  I.     CONSTRUCTION  PERIOD 

Chapter  Page 

I.  Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  1898     .     15 

II.  Construction  of  First  Section     .     41 

III.  Construction  of  Second  Section  .     64 

IV.  Commodore  William  Robinson     .     86 
V.  Concerning  Bears       .  .  -95 


PART  II.     WORKING  CONDITIONS 

VI.  Rail  Division 

VII.  River  Division    . 

VIII.  October,  1903 

IX.  Burning  OF  THE  "Columbian" 

X.  Winter  Mail  Service  . 

XI.  A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-Car  . 


IIS 
141 

159 
192 
217 

237 


[v] 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

View  of  Skaguay  .        Frontispiece 

On  the  Old  White  Pass  Trail      .  .  .34 

Inspiration  Point     .  .  .  .42 

Heney  and  Hislop  on  Winter  Trail     .  -52 

John  Hislop  and  his  Friends      .  -52 

Cutting  the  Grade  on  Tunnel  Mountain      .     60 
Navigation  on  Summit  Lake      .  .86 

Mrs.  "Cinnamon  Bear"  and  her  Cook         .    104 
Engine  of  Passenger  Train  Waiting  at  Ben- 
nett Station  while  Passengers  Lunch        .    116 
White  Pass  Rotary  Snow  Plough  at  Rest 

and  in  Action  .  .  .  .118 

Rotary  Snow  Plough  No.  2  Overturned  by 

Avalanche  .  .  .  .126 

Four-engine    Train    Crossing    Cantilever 

Bridge  near  Summit  of  White  Pass  .    138 

White  Pass  River  Steamer         .  .  .146 

"Columbian"  before  and  after  the  Fire       .    208 
Double  Dog  Team    .  .  .  .  .218 

White  Pass  Winter  Mail  Service  Sleigh        .    228 


[vii] 


PREFACE 

Ten  years  have  not  yet  elapsed  since  it  fell 
to  my  lot  to  build  the  ' '  White  Pass ' '  railv/ay 
through  unsiurveyed  mountains  a  thousand 
miles  from  any  base  of  supplies.  The  terri- 
tory was  in  hot  dispute  between  Canada  and 
the  United  States,  and  the  "Klondike"  rush 
made  the  labour  problem  a  nightmare.  Ten 
years  is  a  short  time,  but  already  the  con- 
ditions have  become  so  changed  as  to  recall 
those  stirring  times  as  little  as  a  Sunday 
school  reminds  one  of  a  "free-for-all"  fight; 
while  of  the  men  to  whose  work  we  were  then 
chiefly  indebted  for  success,  none  are  left  to- 
day upon  our  pay-rolls.  This  does  not  mean 
that  we  have  no  men  left  who  were  with  us 
in  those  days.  Some  of  our  most  valued  and 
trusted  "wheel-horses"  to-day  were  with  us 
then,  but  they  were  not  upon  the  "firing 
line"  in  those  days. 

Every  year,  at  the  annual  meeting  in 
London  of  the  shareholders  of  the  White 
Pass  &  Yukon  Railway  Co.  Ltd.,  when  I  re- 
spond briefly  to  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  for 
the  services  of  the  staff  and  employees,  I  feel 
[9] 


Preface 

that  it  is  incumbent  on  me  to  make  some  at- 
tempt to  explain  the  nature  of  those  services. 
But  this  being  impossible  on  such  occasions, 
I  have  prepared  these  few  rough  notes  from 
our  official  documents  and  reports,  and  from 
my  own  personal  knowledge,  in  the  hope  of 
enabling  our  English  friends  to  understand 
more  clearly  what  manner  of  men  we  have 
upon  the  White  Pass  pay-roll,  and  what  is 
the  nature  of  their  service.  But  inasmuch  as 
it  is  not  within  the  power  of  written  language 
to  transmit  the  original  scenes  and  surround- 
ings amidst  which  our  men  do  their  work,  I 
cannot  hope  to  be  able  to  transmit  to  others 
my  own  deep  sense  of  obligation  to  "our 
boys." 

It  must  be  understood  that  it  is  not  the 
object  of  these  notes  to  give  a  history  of  the 
building  and  working  of  the  White  Pass  and 
Yukon  Route,  but  of  the  life  and  work  of  the 
men  on  its  pay-roll.  Consequently  little  or 
nothing  has  been  said  of  the  work  of  Hawk- 
ins and  Heney,  to  whose  skill  and  energy  we 
are  chiefly  indebted  for  the  success  which 
attended  our  construction  work  and  the 
overcoming  of  the  innumerable  difficulties 
and  dangers  incident  to  it.  Our  obligations 
to  them  are  well  understood  and  recognized 

[lo] 


Preface 

by  our  English  friends,  and  need  no  words 
of  mine  to  emphasize  them.  It  is  therefore 
the  work  of  the  men  under  them  which  I  have 
attempted  to  describe  and  explain.  Simi- 
larly, in  the  working  of  the  Rail  and  River 
Divisions  and  of  our  Winter  Mail  Servdce, 
I  have  not  dwelt  on  the  work  of  the  men  at 
the  head  of  our  various  departments,  who  are 
our  valued  chief  officials.  Their  work  also 
is  well  known  and  recognized  by  our  friends 
in  England,  and  their  names  are  familiar  to 
everybody  interested.  It  is  the  work  of  their 
subordinates  and  of  the  rank  and  file  that 
I  have  attempted  to  explain  and  illustrate  in 
these  notes. 

I  regret  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  first 
person  singular,  but  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  this 
in  quoting  from  reports  made  at  the  time  or 
in  testifying  to  what  one  has  seen  or  heard 
oneself. 

We  do  not  pay  extra  for  "Carnegie"  or 
any  other  special  brand  of  heroes.  All  the 
men  on  our  pay-roll  are  expected  to  be  able 
"  to  hold  down  their  jobs,"  and  it  is  the  sole 
object  of  these  notes  to  give  our  English 
friends  some  iinderstanding  of  how  they  do 
it.  It  is  manifestly  out  of  the  question  to 
attempt  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  day-to- 
[II] 


Preface 

day  journal  of  their  lives  and  work,  and  \ 
have  therefore  only  selected  a  few  out  of  the 
hundreds  of  similar  incidents  which  have 
come  under  my  notice,  in  the  hope  that  they 
may  illustrate  the  conditions  of  our  service, 
both  during  the  early  construction  days  and 
since  then,  in  the  working  of  the  "White 
Pass."  Some  of  the  incidents  may  seem 
trivial,  but  life  in  the  Yukon,  as  elsewhere, 
is  chiefly  made  up  of  trivialities,  and  I  have 
endeavoured,  therefore,  to  give  a  fair  selection 
of  the  little  as  well  as  the  big  things,  in  order 
to  convey  as  correct  an  impression  as  possi- 
ble. The  task  of  selection  has  been  difficult, 
from  the  wealth  of  material  and  the  fact  that 
other  people  than  our  employees  are  neces- 
sarily involved.  For  this  reason,  and  to 
avoid  the  possibility  of  any  feeling  by  any 
of  our  men  that  they  have  been  overlooked, 
these  notes  are  only  intended  for  private 
circulation,  and  I  have  thought  it  best  to  pro- 
tect them  by  copyright,  which  must  not  be 
supposed  to  imply  any  mistaken  notion  as 
to  their  having  any  value  except  for  our  own 
friends.  S.  H.  G. 


[12] 


PART  I 
CONSTRUCTION   PERIOD 


CHAPTER  I 

CONDITIONS   IN   SKAGUAY   IN   1898 

The  situation  at  Skaguay  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1898  was  briefly  as  follows: 
Winter  had  blocked  the  White  Pass  and 
closed  the  Yukon  River,  so  the  rush  of  gold- 
seekers  had  accumulated  on  the  coast  where 
they  were  unloaded  by  the  steamers.  The 
coimtry  between  the  sea  and  Log  Cabin,  30 
miles  inland,  including  the  White  Pass,  was 
hotly  claimed  by  both  Canada  and  the  United 
States,  but  the  latter  held  de  facto  possession 
with  a  company  of  soldiers  at  Dyea.  Cana- 
da kept  two  or  three  mounted  police  in 
Skaguay  to  support  a  claim  to  possession, 
but  they  were  not  allowed  to  exercise  juris- 
diction and  had  merely  the  status  of  private 
individuals.  The  town-site  was  claimed  by 
a  Company,  but  was  in  the  possession  of  some 
ten  thousand  squatters  in  tents  and  wooden 
shanties.  There  was  no  law  under  which 
any  municipal  government  could  be  organ- 
ized, nor  was  there  any  Federal  law,  or  courts, 
or  police,  or  authority.  The  only  represen- 
tative of  the  Federal  Government  was  an 
[15] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

official  known  under  the  imposing  title  of 
"  Deputy  United  States  Marshal,"  who  was  in 
fact  in  league  with  the  criminal  element  which 
in  the  circumstances  described  had  things 
all  their  own  way,  until  the  railway  build- 
ers began  to  oppose  them  on  behalf  of  de- 
cency and  order,  and  to  form  a  nucleus  round 
which  the  law-abiding  element  could  rally. 
The  criminal  element,  though  numerous, 
were  in  the  minority,  but  they  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  thoroughly  organized  and 
armed,  and  skillfully  led  by  a  man  named 
"Soapy"  Smith,  who  was  the  uncrowned 
King  of  Skaguay.  He  was  not  a  constitu- 
tional monarch,  but  his  word  was  all  the  law 
there  was. 

War  having  broken  out  that  spring  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Spain,  this 
man  seized  the  opportunity  to  arm  and  drill 
some  400  of  his  followers  and  offer  them  as 
"Volunteers"  to  the  President,  who  (as 
Smith  had  clearly  foreseen)  was  obliged  to 
decline  them,  and  thereupon  "Soapy"  framed 
the  President's  autograph  letter  of  thanks 
and  himg  it  up  in  his  gambling  and  drinking 
bar,  and  kept  his  Volimteers  imder  arms 
for  his  own  service  at  home.  He  was  a  tall, 
handsome,  well-spoken  man,  but  rather 
[16] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  l8g8 

looked  down  upon  in  the  upper  circles  of 
Crime  as  being  wanting  in  "nerve,"  until  he 
had  killed  a  man  a  couple  of  years  previous- 
ly in  a  particularly  cold-blooded  manner. 
But  he  seldom  took  an  active  part  in  crimes 
of  violence,  which  he  regarded  as  the  work 
of  underlings  to  whom  he  issued  his  orders 
through  his  lieutenants.  All  the  plunder, 
however,  was  brought  to  him  and  divided 
according  to  his  absolute  will  amongst  his 
gang.  His  own  share  was  moderate  and 
never  questioned,  especially  as  he  invariably 
lost  it  at  once  in  gambling  with  his  subordi- 
nates who  were  much  more  skillful  "sure- 
thing"  men  than  himself. 

His  character  is  well  illustrated  by  an  event 
that  occurred  soon  after  we  began  surveying 
but  before  we  began  building  the  railway, 
A  zealous  "preacher"  somehow  drifted  into 
Skaguay  in  pursuit  of  gold  or  sinners  (both 
were  plentiful),  and  was  horrified  at  the  un- 
spiritual  condition  of  the  town,  which,  if  prop- 
erly supported,  he  proposed  to  remedy.  He 
was  advised  to  apply  to  ' '  Soapy ' '  by  some 
ungodly  wag,  who  probably  expected  to  see 
him  sent  to  instant  execution.  But  the  King 
received  him  affably  and  told  him  he  thought 
his  idea  was  a  good  one  and  worthy  of 
[17] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

support,  and  handed  over  to  him  $300  in 
cash.  Much  encouraged,  the  good  man 
prosecuted  his  canvass  and  when  "  Soapy 's" 
myrmidons  "held  him  up"  and  robbed  him 
that  night  they  took  from  him  "  Soapy 's" 
original  $300  and  $3,000  more  as  profit  on 
the  investment  for  twelve  hours. 

Open  violent  robbery  by  "  Soapy 's"  gang 
was  a  daily  occurrence.  They  met  all  steam- 
ers arriving  as  regularly  as  the  "hotel"  touts 
and  "went  through"  any  likely  looking  pas- 
sengers. 

Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  when  I  landed 
on  July  2,  1898,  and  declined  a  courteous 
invitation  from  "Soapy"  to  join  him  in 
riding  through  the  streets  at  the  head  of  the 
Fourth  of  July  procession.  But  matters 
reached  a  climax  when  on  July  6th  "  Soapj'-'s" 
men  robbed  a  young  man  of  $3,000  in  gold 
dust  which  he  had  just  brought  out  over  the 
White  Pass  from  the  Klondike.  It  was  felt 
that  whatever  might  be  tolerated  as  regards 
people  "going  in,"  the  line  must  be  drawn  at 
robberies  of  gold  dust  coming  out,  if  Skaguay 
was  to  retain  its  boasted  preeminence  as  the 
"Gateway  to  the  Golden  North."  What 
followed  was  described  in  my  reports  at  the 
time,  from  which  I  quote : 
[18] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

"Skaguay,  July  8,  1898. 

sf:  *  *  *  "  '  In  times  of  peace,  prepare  for 
"war  —  and  there's  200  cartridges,  anyw-ay' 
"said  the  Purchasing  Agent,  coming  into  the 
"engineers'  mess  tent,  where  we  were  at 
"breakfast  this  morning,  and  laying  them 
"down  with  four  Winchester  repeating  rifles 
"  (one  for  each  of  us)  on  the  breakfast  table. 
* '  It  seems  that  the  '  citizens '  have  deter- 
' '  mined  to  call '  Soapy '  to  an  account  and  have 
' '  notified  him  that  the  stolen  gold  dust  must 
"  be  restored  within  24  hours,  and  that '  Soapy' 
"  is  not  inclined  to  comply,  saying  the  money 
"  was  lost  '  in  a  square  game.'  The  '  citizens  ' 
"  have  called  a  mass  meeting  to  consider  what 
"steps  are  to  be  taken,  and  it  means  a  fight, 
"and  they  look  to  us  to  lead  them. 

"After  breakfast  Heney,  Hawkins,  Hislop, 
"and  myself  received  urgent  invitations  to 
' '  attend  a  small  and  select  meeting  of  prom- 
"inent  'citizens,'  hastily  summoned  because 
"of  the  feeling  that  nothing  definite  was 
"  likely  to  result  from  mass  meetings.  Seven- 
"teen  of  us  attended  this  meeting  (euphem- 
"istically  called  the  'Merchants  Committee,' 
"but  in  point  of  fact  a  Vigilance  Committee 
"pure  and  simple),  but  no  action  was  taken 
"beyond  electing  a  chairman  and  adjourning 
[19] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"to  II  p.  M.  when  it  was  quite  understood 
"by  all  present  that  'active  measures' 
"were  to  be  adopted.  Being  manifestly  the 
"least  qualified  for  such  a  position,  you  will 
"easily  understand  that  I  was  unanimously 
"chosen  for  chairman,  despite  my  protests. 
"However,  I  have  fortunately  our  'Three 
"H's'  (Heney,  Hawkins,  and  Hislop)  to  ad- 
"vise  me,  and  it  would  be  hard  to  duplicate 
"such  a  trio.  (That  sounds  more  Irish  than 
"it  really  is.)  The  first  thing  we  decided 
"upon  was  to  send  Heney  and  Hawkins  up 
"the  Pass  to  prepare  our  camps  for  the  hard 
"fighting  which  seems  inevitable,  leaving 
"  Hislop  and  myself  in  Skaguay  to  deal  with 
"the  local  situation  and  attend  the  meeting 
"to-night.  Of  course  we  shall  keep  in  touch 
"with  one  another  by  our  private  telephone 
"to  the  various  camps. 

"Having  attended  to  these  matters  and 
"  our  daily  grist  of  construction  affairs  (which 
"must  be  attended  to  irrespective  of  revolu- 
"tions),  I  found  an  Italian  bootblack  and 
"  made  a  contract  with  him  to  black  my  boots 
"for  25  cents  (a  shilling),  which  seems  high 
"unless  you  saw  the  boots.  But  he  had 
"hardly  got  himself  into  action  when  I  felt 
"  a  light  touch  on  my  shoulder  and  saw  Hislop 
[20] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

"apparently  deprecating  the  performance. 
*"It  is  hardly  wise  just  now'  he  said  in  his 
"gentle  tones.  I  thought  he  meant  that  it 
"was  a  poor  investment  in  view  of  the  fact 
"  that  the  boots  would  soon  be  as  bad  as  ever. 
"  But  he  explained  that  the  public  feeling 
"was  very  excited  and  ran  high,  and  that 
' '  while  it  did  not  necessarily  follow  of  course 
"that  a  man  was  honest  because  he  had 
"dirty  boots,  on  the  other  hand  there  was 
"an  irresistible  presumption  that  if  his  boots 
"shone,  he  must  earn  his  living  by  question- 
"able  methods.  The  idea  may  be  concisely 
"formulated  'the  lustre  of  a  man's  character 
"varies  inversely  with  that  of  his  boots,' 
'  *  I  felt  that  my  character  was  not  sufficiently 
"established  to  run  any  risks,  and  reluctant- 
"ly  cancelled  the  Italian's  contract,  but  I 
"had  to  pay  him  just  the  same.  What  did 
"he  care  about  my  character! 

"There  are  excited  crowds  all  day  on  the 
"streets,  but  *  Soapy 's'  'Lambs,'  as  he 
"calls  his  Volunteers,  are  working  just  like 
"London  police,  breaking  up  the  groups. 
"One  almost  expects  to  hear  the  familiar 
'"Move  on  now — move  on  please ' —  *  *  *  * 
"July  gih.  The  unexpected  has  happened. 
"'Soapy'  Smith  is  dead  and  his  lieutenants 

[21] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

(including  the  United  States  Deputy  Mar- 
shal) are  in  irons  under  guard  of  the  Mer- 
chants Committee,  and  hardly  a  shot  fired. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  say  which  side 
was  the  most  taken  by  surprise,  but  we  re- 
covered first  and  consequently  reaped  an 
almost  bloodless  victory.  It  happened  this 
way. 

"The  mass  meeting  was  assembling  at 
9  last  night  on  one  of  the  wharves  and  two 
of  their  number  had  been  detailed  to  hold 
the  entrance  and  allow  none  of  '  Soapy 's' 
friends  in.  No  one  was  expecting  any  im- 
mediate fighting,  and  there  was  only  one 
revolver  in  the  crowd  carried  by  a  man 
named  Reid,  who  was  one  of  the  two  men 
holding  the  entrance.  Our  committee  was 
not  to  meet  till  ii,  and  no  one  expected 
any  action  before  about  2  or  3  in  the  morn- 
ing. A  ship  had  just  arrived  with  1 500  tons 
of  rails  and  sleepers  that  we  were  in  a  hurry 
for.  She  had  been  berthed  at  the  adjoin- 
ing wharf,  and  Whiting  (our  Division  Super- 
intendent), and  myself  had  been  down  to 
see  that  they  began  unloading  promptly. 
On  our  way  back  we  had  casually  noticed 
the  crowd  assembling  on  the  other  wharf 
for  the  mass  meeting,  but  neither  of  us 
["] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

paid  any  attention  to  it,  till  we  had  left  our 
wharf  and  were  in  the  street  leading  to  the 
wharf  the  crowd  was  on. 

"We  were  about  50  yards  from  the  two 
men  holding  the  entrance,  and  the  crowd 
'was  about  75  or  80  yards  farther  on  down 
'  the  wharf  when  suddenly  Whiting  said,  '  By 
'  the  Lord,  here  comes  '  Soapy '  —  now  look 
'out!'  'Nonsense,'  I  said,  'he's  only  bluff - 
'ing,'  While  I  was  speaking  he  passed 
'near  enough  to  touch  me.  He  was  osten- 
'tatiously  armed  with  a  couple  of  big  re- 
'  volvers  and  a  belt  of  cartridges  and  carried 
'  a  double  barrelled  Winchester  repeating  rifle 
'  across  his  arm,  as  he  shouted  to  the  crowd 
'  to  '  chase  themselves  home  to  bed. ' 

"  I  stood  laughing  till  I  saw  he  was  followed 
'  about  25  yards  behind  by  a  bodyguard  of  14 
'  of  his  picked  men  who  were  grimly  silent  and 
'  displayed  no  arms,  though  they  were  notor- 
'iously  always  armed  to  the  teeth.  These 
'  men  followed  '  Soapy '  past  me  and  shut  out 
'  my  view,  so  I  moved  to  the  '  sidewalk ' 
'  and  saw  '  Soapy '  go  up  to  Reid  and  make 
'a  bluff  to  hit  him  over  the  head  with  the 
'barrel  of  his  rifle.  Reid  put  up  one  hand 
'and  protected  his  head  by  catching  the 
'barrel.  'Soapy,'  failing  to  shake  off 
[23] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

'  Reid  's  hold,  jerked  back  the  rifle  suddenly 
'which  brought  the  muzzle  against  Reid's 
'  stomach.  Reid  still  held '  Soapy's'  rifle  with 
'one  hand  as  before,  but  he  put  the  other 
'  slowly  in  his  coat  pocket,  and  without  tak- 
'ing  it  out  again  commenced  to  shoot  his 
'revolver.  'Soapy'  at  the  same  instant 
'  began  to  pump  shots  from  his  Winchester 
'into  Reid's  stomach. 

"It  would  be  impossible  to  say  which 
'fired  first,  the  shots  were  absolutely  simul- 
'taneous.  Each  fired  four  shots,  though  one 
'  of  Reid's  first  shots  had  gone  clean  through 
"Soapy's'  heart.  It  was  not  murder  so 
'much  as  a  sort  of  spontaneous  killing. 
'  Neither  man  had  any  intention  of  killing  a 
'moment  before,  but  they  must  have  seen 
'death  in  each  other's  eyes  at  the  last  mo- 
'ment  and  both  fired  together.  They  fell 
'  together  in  a  confused  heap  on  the  planking 
'of  the  wharf,  'Soapy'  of  course  stone 
'  dead,  and  Reid  dying.  It  all  happened  in 
'an  instant. 

"Meanwhile,  his  bodyguard  were  within 
'  25  yards  of  the  two  prostrate  men  and  of 
'the  remaining  entrance  keeper,  a  little 
'Irishman  named  Mui-phy  who  worked  for 
'us.  When  his  Guards  saw  'Soapy'  fall, 
[24] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  l8g8 

'they  gave  a  ferocious  yell  and  drew  their 
' '  guns '  (as  they  call  their  heavy  revol- 
*  vers) ,  and  sprang  forward  for  vengeance  on 
'the  unarmed  crowd,  and  it  looked  as  if 
'what  I  had  mistaken  for  a  comedy  was 
'going  to  become  a  shambles.  But  the 
'little  Irishman  was  the  right  man  in  the 
'right  place  and  rose  to  the  emergency,  as 
'our  White  Pass  men  have  a  way  of  doing. 
' '  Begob,  Sorr,'  he  said  to  me  an  hour  later, 
' '  I  had  nawthing  but  a  pencil  whin  I  saw 
'thim  tigers  making  jumps  for  me.'  But 
'he  had  his  quick  wits,  and  like  a  flash  he 
'had  snatched  'Soapy's'  Winchester  from 
'the  dead  man's  hands,  and  the  leading 
"Tiger'  saw  Murphy's  eye  gazing  at  him 
'along  the  sights.  Involuntarily,  the  'Ti- 
'ger'  checked  his  rush  and  was  passed  by 
'another  of  the  Guards.  That  instant 
'Murphy  shifted  his  sights  and  covered  the 
'new  leader,  and  the  same  thing  happened. 
'  By  the  time  he  had  in  turn  covered  a  third 
'leader,  the  'tigers'  behind  realized  that 
'the  three  or  four  first  of  them  were  sure 
'to  be  shot  and  they  were  not  in  such  a 
'hurry  somehow.  Then  the  men  in  front 
'  realized  that  they  were  not  being  supported 
'  and  looked  round  to  see  why  —  the  rush 

[25] 


On  the  "-White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"  was  over,  and  in  another  moment  the  whole 
"fourteen  'Tigers'  broke  and  fled. 

"At  that  instant  the  crowd  on  the  wharf, 
"that  had  stood  paralyzed  with  terror, 
' '  became  a  blood  thirsty  pack  of  wolves  and 
"with  a  yell  they  started  in  pursuit,  unarmed. 
"  It  was  lucky  that  I  had  moved  aside  on  to 
"the  sidewalk.  The  'Tigers'  swept  past 
"me  and  in  another  moment  the  crowd, 
"jumping  over  the  dead  'Soapy'  and  the 
"dying  Reid  in  their  mad  rush,  tore  by  me 
"yelling  'Get  your  guns,  citizens.'  When 
"they  had  gone  by,  I  ran  over  to  our  office 
"tent  and  telephoned  to  Heney  at  Camp  3 
"and  Hawkins  at  Camp  5  what  had  hap- 
"pened,  and  arranged  with  them  to  hold  the 
"  Pass  and  let  no  one  go  by  without  a  written 
"order  signed  by  Hislop  or  me,  and  to  hold 
"their  men  ready  to  come  down  and  help 
"  us  to  clear  up  the  town  if  we  called  for  help. 
"  But  it  wasn't  necessary. 

"  We  put  armed  guards  on  all  the  wharves 
"with  orders  to  shoot  on  sight  if  anyone  tried 
"to  escape  in  a  boat.  Thus  escape  by  land 
"or  water  was  cut  off,  and  we  proceeded  to 
"round  up  the  gang.  Some  tried  to  get 
"away  in  boats  and  were  caught  by  our 
"guards.  Some  tried  the  Pass,  and  Heney 
[26] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

and  Hawkins  got  them,  and  the  rest  we  got 
by  an  organized  search  of  the  town  before 
they  had  time  to  rally,  except  a  few  who 
took  to  the  mountains  where  we  shall 
starve  them  out.  But  we  got  more  than 
we  could  find  jail  room  for,  so  we  selected 
thirty-one  of  the  leaders,  and  let  the  rest  go 
with  a  warning  to  get  out  of  town,  and 
keep  out.  Now  our  problem  is  to  save 
the  men  we  have  in  jail  from  the 
infuriated  mob  which  is  clamoring  for  their 
blood.  *  *  *  * 

''July  ii:  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  We  have  got  the 
men  who  escaped  up  the  mountains,  in- 
cluding three  of  'Soapy's'  head  men.  But 
Reid's  death  has  made  the  feeling  very 
bitter,  and  we  are  at  our  wits  end  to  guard 
our  prisoners  from  the  fury  of  the  mob.  We 
have  no  jail  of  course  to  keep  them  in  — 
nothing  but  a  board  shanty  where  they 
have  hardly  standing  room  —  and  huddle 
together  like  sheep,  while  the  mob,  night 
and  day,  howl  round  the  shanty  for  their 
blood.  We  have  detailed  some  of  the 
Railway  men  whom  we  can  depend  on  to 
guard  the  shanty. 

"Meanwhile,  the  Committee  is  taking  the 
evidence  of  the  prisoners  one  by  one,  partly 
[27] 


On  the  ''White  Pass'"  Pay-roll 

"  in  the  hopes  of  implicating  some  of  the  mer- 
" chants  and  'Hotel'  keepers  who  are  sus- 
"pected  of  having  had  secret  dealings  with 
"'Soapy,'  but  chiefly  to  give  the  mob  time 
"to  quiet  down.  We  tell  them  (the  mob), 
"that  if  they  hang  any  of  the  prisoners  they 
"will  close  their  mouths  effectually  and 
"frustrate  our  efforts  to  get  at  the  men  we 
"want  the  most.  Up  to  date  this  has  been 
"effectual  in  preventing  bloodshed,  but  the 
"mob  is  getting  impatient.  Two  men  on 
"our  Committee  are  opposed  to  our  policy 
"of  holding  the  prisoners  in  terror  and  ex- 
"amining  them,  and  advocate  'turning  the 
"whole  bunch  loose,'  and  letting  the  mob 
"do  as  they  please.  We  suspect  these  men 
"of  being  themselves  implicated,  and  that 
"  their  idea  is  that  if  the  prisoners  were  loosed, 
"the  mob  would  either  hang  the  ones  who 
"know  anything,  or  if  not,  that  there  would 
"be  no  longer  any  reason  for  them  to  give 
"any  evidence.  In  either  case  their  mouths 
"would  be  closed,  which  seems  to  be  what 
"  these  Committeemen  want.  *****" 

''July  13th:   *****  xhe  mob  is  gradu- 

"ally  quieting  down  and  there  is  less  danger 

"of    bloodshed.     The    prisoners    have    dis- 

"  closed  nothing  of  any  value  to  us,   and 

[28] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

"encouraged,  we  think  by  their  friends  on 
"the  Committee,  were  beginning  to  talk 
"about  'their  rights.'  They  could  give  us  a 
"good  deal  of  trouble  if  they  dared,  because 
"of  course  we  have  no  shadow  of  law  to 
"warrant  their  imprisonment,  and  still  less 
"for  taking  the  money  found  on  them  and 
"using  it  to  pay  for  the  stolen  gold  dust  and 
"for  a  fund  to  pay  the  expenses  of  legal 
"  prosecutions  against  those  that  we  have  got 
"legal  evidence  against,  and  to  pay  the  cost 
"of  'deporting'  the  others.  This  being  so, 
"before  the  mob  got  too  tame,  I  took  one  of 
"the  prisoners  who  referred  to  his  'rights,' 
"by  the  shoulder  and  led  him  to  the  window 
"  of  our  room  from  which  he  could  look  down 
"on  the  mob,  and  said  to  him,  'You  are  quite 
"right,  we  have  no  authority  for  holding 
"you  a  moment  against  your  will.  If  you 
"  say  the  word,  I  will  turn  you  loose  into  that 
"mob  this  minute.  What  do  you  say?' 
"This  was  more  than  he  had  bargained  for, 
"  so  he  began  to  hedge,  as  I  expected.  Then 
"I  said,  'If  you  don't  want  us  to  turn  you 
"loose  this  minute,  you  must  sign  this 
"paper,'  and  I  drew  up  a  written  request  to 
"the  Committee  to  hold  and  protect  him 
"until  he  could  be  handed  over  to  lawful 
[29I 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"authorities,  and  in  consideration  of  our 
"doing  this  full  authority  was  given  us  to 
"apply  all  money  found  upon  him  for  the 
"uses  of  the  Committee. 

"He  rather  'jibbed'  at  signing  this,  and 
"wanted  to  consult  the  other  prisoners,  but 
"  I  said,  '  No,  sign  or  step  outside.  We  can't 
"be  bothered  with  you  any  longer.'  So  he 
"  signed.  Then  we  put  him  in  another  room, 
"and  sent  for  all  the  other  prisoners,  one  by 
"one,  and  repeated  the  same  proceedings 
' '  until  all  had  signed  before  we  allowed  them 
' '  to  confer  with  one  another. 

"  This  not  only  got  us  out  of  a  false  position 
"but  provided  funds  (i)  to  pay  for  the  stolen 
' '  gold ;  (ii)  to  carry  on  the  prosecution  of  the 
"six  or  seven  (including  the  United  States 
"Deputy  Marshal),  against  whom  we  have 
"legal  evidence  and  (iii)  to  deport  those  that 
"we  can't  prosecute.  The  first  batch  (14) 
"of  the  latter  go  South  on  the  'Athenian' 
"to-morrow,  and  I  am  going  on  the  same 
"ship,  as  the  work  of  the  Committee  is  now 
"accomplished  anyhow,  and  I  have  to  go  to 
"Victoria  to  see  the  Provincial  Government 
"about  the  high  handed  refusal  of  the  Cana- 
"  dian  Government  to  let  us  work  beyond  the 
"Summit,  in  spite  of  our  Canadian  and 
[30] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g% 

"  Provincial  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  in  spite 
"of  the  fact  that  the  ground  in  question  is 
"within  the  Province  of  B.  C. 

"We  have  got  a  letter  from  the  officer  in 
"command  of  the  Mounted  Police  at  Log 
"Cabin,  saying  that  he  has  orders  from 
"Ottawa  to  stop  all  work  on  the  railway, 
"and  that  he  proposes  to  do  so.  As  he  has 
"a  lot  of  police  with  Gatling  gims,  he  could 
"make  it  rather  warm  for  us  if  we  resorted 
"to  force  in  support  of  our  undoubted  rights 
"under  our  two  Acts  of  Parliament,  and 
"besides,  there  is  no  sense  in  putting  our- 
"  selves  in  the  wrong.  They  can't  stop  us, 
"all  they  can  do  is  to  annoy  us  and  make 
"it  cost  us  more  if  we  have  to  work  in 
"winter."  ***** 

So  terminated  the  episode  of  the  killing  of 
"Soapy"  Smith,  but  before  leaving  the  sub- 
ject I  may  say  that  the  men  we  sent  for 
trial  were  all  convicted  and  given  heavy 
sentences,  including  the  "Deputy  United 
States  Marshal."  The  deported  men  who 
went  south  with  me  in  the  "Athenian"  had 
the  bad  luck  on  landing  to  run  into  the  very 
arms  of  the  Seattle  Chief  of  Police,  waiting 
at  the  gangplank  to  meet  his  sister-in-law. 
He  recognized  some  of  them  and  took  in  the 

[31] 


On  the  ''IV kite  Pass"'  Pay-roll 

lot  on  suspicion.  It  turned  out  that  most  of 
them  were  * '  wanted ' '  in  various  places  in  the 
States,  and  several  were  hanged,  and  others 
given  long  terms  in  jail  for  their  previous 
crimes. 

After  the  events  just  described,  the  want 
of  some  more  orthodox  body  than  a  Vigilance 
Committee  was  felt,  and  the  citizens  decided 
to  hold  an  election,  which  was  done  without 
a  vestige  of  legal  warrant,  and  a  Mayor  and 
Citj  Council  elected,  a  Chief  of  Police  ap- 
pointed, and  in  short  a  complete  municipal 
organization  was  perfected.  This  body 
granted  franchises  (we  got  one  ourselves  for 
our  Broadway  track),  and  carried  on  the 
City  government  for  a  year  or  two  till  Con- 
gress passed  a  law  providing  for  municipal 
elections  in  Alaska.  The  reaction  from  the 
"Soapy"  Smith  regime  was  so  complete 
that  not  a  single  one  of  the  acts  or  transac- 
tions of  this  unique  body  were  ever  ques- 
tioned at  the  time  or  since,  and  the  first  legal 
municipal  body  elected  in  Skaguay  ratified 
and  adopted  them  "en  bloc." 

The  town  of  Skaguay  was  hemmed  in  be- 
tween the  sea  on  the  south  and  high  track- 
less unexplored  mountains  on  the  west,  north, 
and  east.  Its  sole  line  of  communication 
[32] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  l8g8 

with  the  interior  was  by  the  trail  leading 
over  the  White  Pass  and  thence  via  Log 
Cabin  to  the  head  of  Lake  Bennett. 

Most  people  have  an  idea  that  a  trail 
means  a  sort  of  a  bridle  path  more  or  less  free 
from  serious  obstructions  and  adapted  for 
travel.  But  the  White  Pass  trail  was  far  from 
answering  this  description.  It  was  simply 
the  line  of  travel  used  by  the  Indians  before 
the  Klondike  was  discovered.  Then  came 
the  rush  of  gold-seekers  in  mad  haste  to 
reach  their  Eldorado,  and  the  Indians  piloted 
the  first  of  these  over  their  trail  to  Bennett 
and  helped  them  to  carry  over  their  belong- 
ings at  the  rate  of  two  shillings  or  upwards 
per  pound  weight.  The  Indians  were  good 
climbers,  and  like  all  Indians,  too  lazy  and 
improvident  to  do  anything  more  than  was 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  exigencies  of 
the  moment,  so  of  course  they  made  no 
attempt  to  improve  their  trail.  They  had 
never  seen  a  horse,  and  considered  that  any 
rocks,  boulders  and  fallen  timber  which  a 
man  could  climb  over  and  any  swamps  and 
streams  which  he  could  wade  were  no  ob- 
jection whatever  to  a  trail  or  line  of  travel 
from  one  place  to  another. 

As  the  rush  of  gold-seekers  increased  they 
[33] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

began  to  bring  pack  horses  with  them  in  the 
hope  of  being  able  to  use  them  on  the  trail, 
and  the  owners  of  the  first  horses  were  com- 
pelled to  do  a  certain  minimum  amount 
of  work  in  order  to  make  the  Indian  trail  at 
all  possible  for  horses.  But  the  moment 
that  a  horse  could  by  any  means  be  got  over 
the  trail,  all  further  improvement  ceased  and 
was  never  again  resumed.  The  first  horses 
w^ere  got  over  when  there  was  no  great  crowd 
and  it  was  possible  to  unload  a  horse  and  lead 
him  light  over  a  bad  place,  reloading  him 
on  the  far  side.  But  as  the  rush  increased 
this  could  no  longer  be  done,  and  it  was  then 
that  the  trail  became  so  fatal  to  horses  as  to 
earn  the  sinister  title  of  the  ' '  Dead  Horse 
Trail." 

It  led  from  the  head  of  the  gravel  flat 
upon  which  the  town  of  Skaguay  was  situ- 
ated, and  followed  the  rocky  banks  of  the 
Skaguay  River  to  the  foot  of  the  White  Pass 
where  it  left  the  River,  and  turning  sharply 
to  the  left,  ascended  the  bottom  of  the  White 
Pass  Canyon  to  the  summit  of  the  Pass. 
Then  in  order  to  get  round  the  network  of 
small  lakes  lying  between  the  Summit  and 
Log  Cabin,  it  ascended  a  thousand  feet  fur- 
ther on  Turtle  Mountain  and  down  to  Log 
[34] 


Ox  THE  Old  Whith   Pass  Trail 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  i8g8 

Cabin  in  the  Tutshi  Valley.  From  there  it 
climbed  again  over  another  pass  into  the 
Bennett  Valle}^  During  the  rush  the  nar- 
row trail  was  blocked  ("Standing  room 
only"),  for  the  greater  part  of  its  distance 
of  40  miles  so  that  neither  man  nor  horse 
could  go  faster  or  slower  than  the  speed  of 
the  huge  living  serpent  that  slowly  wound 
its  way  over  the  Pass.  To  try  to  go  faster 
was  to  be  stopped  simply;  to  go  slower  for 
a  man  meant  climbing  the  rocks  up  or  down 
"off  the  trail,"  but  a  horse  could  not  do  this 
and  had  to  keep  in  line  or  fall  on  the  trail. 
A  fall  meant  death,  as  a  rule,  unless  he  could 
get  up  again  pretty  quickly,  which,  over- 
loaded and  exhausted,  he  seldom  could. 

The  lot  of  the  horses  on  the  trail  was 
awful  beyond  description.  Their  owners, 
mostly  ignorant,  often  brutal,  sometim^es 
both,  began  by  overloading  them  at  Ska- 
guay, and  as  the  distance  was  only  40  miles 
"guessed  the  horse  could  rustle  through  some- 
how" without  food  to  Bennett.  But  though 
the  distance  was  "only  40  miles,"  it  was  over 
a  rough,  rocky  trail  often  so  steep  that  a  foot 
placed  wrong  meant  a  fall  to  any  horse,  and 
especially  to  a  tired  and  overloaded  one. 
When  a  delay  occurred,  the  horses  for  miles 
[35] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

back  had  to  stand  loaded,  as  no  one  could 
tell  at  what  moment  travel  would  be  re- 
sumed. 

After  24  hours  of  this,  with  no  refresh- 
ment beyond  the  tightening  of  his  pack 
girths,  a  horse  would  find  his  load  an  intol- 
erable burden,  but  would  usually  not  yet 
have  reached  the  Summit,  and  still  have 
the  dreaded  climb  up  Turtle  Mountain,  and 
then  the  dangerous  descent  to  Log  Cabin, 
upon  which  his  salvation  depended  on  his 
exhausted  and  trembling  fore  legs  not  giv- 
ing way.  If  he  reached  Bennett  alive,  his 
owner  would  sell  him,  to  be  led  back  to 
Skaguay  and  resold  to  a  new  owner  until  he 
fell  on  the  trail — and  that  was  the  end. 

The  law  of  the  trail  was  this — that  a  man 
be  given  time  to  remove  his  pack  from  a 
fallen  horse,  and  then  the  procession  "moved 
on."  Sometimes  an  owner  or  bystander 
would  take  the  trouble  to  kill  the  poor 
wretch,  and  sometimes  not.  The  first  time 
I  went  over  a  bad  part  of  the  trail,  I  saw  a 
horse  that  had  fallen  and  broken  his  leg  a 
few  minutes  before  in  a  place  where  the 
trail  passed  between  two  large  boulders.  His 
pack  had  been  removed,  and  some  one  had 
mercifully  knocked  him  on  the  head  with  an 
[36] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  l8<p8 

axe,  and  traffic  had  been  resumed  across  the 
body,  which  was  still  warm  when  I  passed. 
When  I  returned  that  evening  there  was 
not  a  vestige  of  that  horse  left  except  his 
head  lying  on  one  side  of  the  trail  and  his 
tail  on  the  other.  The  traffic  had  ground 
him  up. 

The  lucky  horse  was  the  one  that  died 
first,  and  some  of  them  realized  this  them- 
selves. There  are  a  number  of  well  authen- 
ticated cases  of  horse  suicide  told  by  our 
men.  The  only  occasions  upon  which  our 
people  ever  got  into  any  altercation  with 
the  public  was  when  they  interfered  on  be- 
half of  the  wretched  horses.  But  the  isolated 
cases  that  were  thus  relieved  were  few  in  com- 
parison to  the  volume  of  animal  suffering 
that  marked  the  awful  "Dead  Horse  Trail." 
Otu"  men  had  plenty  to  be  proud  and  thank- 
ful for  when  the  rails  reached  the  Summit, 
but  nothing  gave  them  keener  satisfaction 
than  the  knowledge  that  they  had  put  the 
unspeakable  Dead  Horse  Trail  out  of  busi- 
ness forever. 

In  those   days   drinking  was  rife   in  the 

"Golden  North."     A  man  who  refused  to 

drink  had  a  fight  on  his  hands  straight  off. 

It  was  the  custom  of  the  country.     It  was 

[37] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

a  custom  that  ruined  hundreds  of  good  men 
and  made  it  almost  impossible  for  Com- 
panies to  secure  good  management.  No  mat- 
ter what  care  might  be  taken  in  selecting 
the  Manager,  a  few  months  after  he  "went 
North,"  he  "went  wrong,"  as  a  rule.  If  a 
man  was  invited  to  have  a  drink  by  one  of 
a  group  he  had  either  to  refuse  and  fight, 
or  if  he  accepted,  another  member  of  the 
group  would  soon  say  to  the  barkeeper, 
"Take  the  orders — this  is  on  me,"  and  this 
meant  another  drink  all  around,  and  so  on 
till  all  present  had  "  set  up  the  drinks."  By 
that  time  probably  other  people  would  have 
joined  in,  and  said  the  usual  formula,  "This 
is  on  me,"  and  so  the  drinks  would  follow, 
round  upon  round. 

A  well  known  and  popular  man  who  spent 
his  time  and  money  in  this  way  died  up 
North  in  the  early  days,  and  as  usual  in  such 
cases,  his  assets  were  insufficient  for  funeral 
expenses.  But  his  friends  subscribed  and 
not  only  buried  him  but  ordered  a  handsome 
tombstone.  There  was  a  debate,  however, 
as  to  what  to  put  on  it.  It  was  felt  that 
the  deceased's  name  and  age  would  be  hardly 
sufficient,  while  on  the  other  hand  religious 
expressions  would  be  clearly  inappropriate. 
[38] 


Conditions  in  Skaguay  in  l8g8 

Finally  the  deceased's  favorite  words  "This 
is  on  me, "  were  decided  to  be  doubly  appro- 
priate on  a  tombstone,  and  it  was  so  ordered, 
and  the  tombstone  was  considered  by  all 
as  being  an  ingenious  "straddle"  of  a  diffi- 
cult problem,  and  is  an  object  of  interest  to 
this  day. 

A  man  who  didn't  drink  was  popularly 
regarded  as  hardly  human  and  quite  outside 
the  pale  of  society.  Consequently  the  steady 
habits  of  the  "railway  men"  sometimes 
placed  their  friends  in  a  difficult  position 
in  attempting  to  defend  them  against  criti- 
cism. I  remember  an  amusing  instance  of 
this  on  my  first  trip  into  Atlin.  The  others 
of  the  party  had  gone  off  to  forage  for  food. 
But  Atlin  food  didn't  appeal  to  me  that  day, 
and  I  had  remained  in  our  "headquarters," 
which  was  a  small  room,  separated  by  a  cur- 
tain from  a  drinking  bar  above  which  we 
slept.  (It  called  itself  the  "  Nugget  Hotel.") 
Presently  a  man  came  in  and  invited  the  bar- 
keeper to  "take  something "  with  him.  Then 
he  went  on  to  remark,  "Say,  Tom,  I've  been 

"keeping  an  eye  on  them Rail- 

"way  men  since  they've  been  in  this  camp, 

"and  they're  nothing  but  a lot  of 

" ,"  (the  reader  must  supply  his 

[39] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

own  explosives.  I  could,  but  I  won't !).  This 
broadside,  delivered  in  a  confident  manner 
and  loud  voice,  evidently  took  my  friend  Tom 
rather  aback,  as  he  knew  perfectly  well  that 
I  must  have  heard  every  word  of  it  through 
the  curtain.  To  gain  time  to  think,  Tom 
said,  "Oh,  I  don't  know,  why  do  you  say 
"  that  ? "  "  Well,  r ve  watched  them  careful, 
"and  I  can't  see  where  they  have  ever  asked 
"any  man  in  the  camp  to  have  a  drink,  or 
"  have  taken  a  drink  themselves  even.     I  call 

"them  nothing  but  a  lot  of ," 

(fireworks  as  before).  But  by  this  time  Tom 
had  decided  on  his  line  of  defense,  and  with- 
out hesitation  he  rep''-^d  philosophically, 
"  Well,  you  see,  men  are  different.  Now  you 
"and  I  spend  our  money  in  Booze,  but  these 
"railway  chaps,  they  blow  it  in  at  Faro." 
This  silenced  our  critic.  In  an  apologetic 
tone  he  said,  "Oh,  is  that  so?"  We  were 
human  after  all!  "Assume  a  virtue  if  you 
"have  it  not,"  may  be  all  right  in  other 
climes,  but  in  the  Golden  North,  sometimes  it 
is  necessary  for  your  friends  to  endow  you 
with  imaginary  vices  in  order  to  protect  yoiu* 
character. 


[40] 


CHAPTER  II 

CONSTRUCTION   OF  FIRST   SECTION 

When  our  Surveyors  reached  Skaguay  in 
May,  1898,  they  were  dumped  ashore,  like 
everybody  else,  on  a  gravel  flat,  which  filled 
the  narrow  valley  between  two  snow-clad 
mountain  ranges  towering  six  or  seven 
thousand  feet  above  their  heads.  The  gravel 
flat  was  called  Skaguay  and  already  over- 
crowded with  human  beings  living  under 
the  conditions  described  in  the  previous 
chapter.  Our  men  with  difficulty  found 
room  to  pitch  their  tents  and  establish  them- 
selves. All  they  had  to  do  was  to  find  the 
best  way  through  those  mountains  to  Lake 
Bennett,  and  to  find  it  "quick." 

Except  the  trail,  the  entire  country  was 
a  wilderness  of  steep  mountains,  aver- 
aging higher  than  Mont  Blanc  does  above 
the  surrounding  valley  levels.  The  sides  of 
these  mountains  were  so  thickly  timbered 
to  the  snow  line  with  small  spruce  that  half 
a  mile  an  hour  was  good  progress  for  an  ac- 
tive man,  and  of  course  no  levels  could  be 
run  or  preliminary  surveys  made  without 
clearing  the  line  of  sight.  The  densest 
[41] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

ignorance  prevailed  as  to  the  topography  of 
the  country.  People  knew  where  the  White 
Pass  was,  and  that  was  all.  (Some  of  them 
didn't  know  this  and  strayed  into  "False 
Pass.")  The  relations  of  the  moiintains  to 
one  another  in  a  range  or  where  the  waters 
in  the  streams  had  their  source,  no  one  knew 
or  cared.  Yet  our  men  had  not  only  to  find 
a  way  through  this  40  miles  of  mountain 
wilderness  for  our  locomotives,  but  it  was 
important  to  find  the  best  way,  and  to  find 
it  "mighty  sudden." 

Five  surv^eying  parties  took  to  the  hills 
and  vanished  for  weeks,  and  in  the  end  we 
had  five  complete  surveys  covering  both  sides 
of  the  Skaguay  River  and  of  the  White  Pass 
as  far  as  the  Summit.  The  distance  as  the 
crow  flies  is  only  14  miles  from  the  Summit 
to  the  sea,  but  making  the  most  of  the  con- 
tour of  the  mountain  sides  in  order  to  "gain 
distance"  (i.e.,  to  get  easier  gradients  at  the 
cost  of  increased  mileage),  it  was  possible  to 
get  the  line  of  20  miles  which  was  built,  and 
it  is  a  curious  thing  this  line  was  made 
up  of  bits  from  evevy  one  of  the  five  lines 
surveyed,  and  that  with  our  present  full  know- 
ledge of  the  country  it  has  turned  out  to  be 
the  very  best  line  possible. 
L42] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

Hislop  was  in  charge  of  all  the  surveying 
and  vibrated  between  the  camps  directing 
and  checking  ever>"thing.  In  doing  this  he 
had  to  cross  rivers,  mountains,  glaciers  and 
snow  fields  with  the  speed  and  certainty  of 
a  mountain  goat,  and  as  the  work  at  the  five 
camps  kept  him  busy  when  he  reached  them, 
he  had  little  time  for  sleep  or  rest  during  the 
weeks  his  camps  were  scattered  through  the 
mountains.  But  sleep  or  rest  or  even  food 
were  secondary  matters  to  him  while  he  was 
"running  his  lines." 

Besides  keeping  in  touch  with  his  five 
camps  and  pushing  the  surveys  of  the  White 
Pass,  Hislop  had  another  and  equally  im- 
portant duty  imposed  on  him,  i.  e.,  he  had 
to  satisfy  himself  that  the  White  Pass  was 
in  fact  the  true  "Gateway  to  the  Golden 
North."  Our  Act  of  Parliament  could  not 
make  it  so,  if  a  better  route  existed.  On  this 
point  there  w^ere  all  sorts  of  rumours. 

One  of  the  most  robust  of  these  was  the 
"Warm  Pass"  Legend.  It  was  said  to  be 
1,000  feet  lower  than  White  Pass  (which  is 
2,865  ^66t  above  sea  level),  and  to  be  ap- 
proached by  easy  grades, '  and  to  descend 
through  smiling  valleys  to  the  waters  of  Taku 
Arm,  part  of  the  chain  of  Great  Lakes  on  the 
[43] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Upper  Yukon.  Hislop  no  more  expected  to 
find  "Warm  Pass"  anything  of  this  sort 
than  he  expected  to  pick  orchids  in  it,  but  he 
had  to  find  out. 

Opinions  differed  widely  as  to  where 
"Warm  Pass"  was  to  be  found.  Some  said 
up  the  East  Fork;  some  said  up  the  North 
Fork,  while  some  opined  that  its  tide  water 
approach  was  "down  the  Lynn  Canal  a  piece." 
It  being  Hislop 's  habit  to  find  out  for  himself, 
this  conflict  of  evidence  did  not  worry  him. 
He  began  by  climbing  Mount  Dewey  (not 
then  named),  and  from  a  height  of  7,000 
feet,  could  see  to  the  south  nothing  but 
mountain  tops  separated  by  an  immense  ice 
field,  from  which  the  glaciers  descended  to 
the  valleys  of  the  Lynn  Canal.  This  con- 
firmed his  own  view  that  there  was  no 
"Warm  Pass"  entrance  "down  the  Canal  a 
piece"  and  narrowed  the  investigation  down 
to  the  East  and  North  Forks  of  the  Skaguay 
River.  From  a  trip  up  the  East  Fork  he 
learnt  that  if  there  were  any  warm  or  other 
passes  at  its  head,  a  railway  would  have  to 
jump  a  good  healthy  glacier  (now  known 
as  Denver  Glacier),  to  reach  them.  So  by 
a  process  of  exhaustion,  he  convinced  himself 
that  if  the  "Warm  Pass"  existed  at  all,  it 
must  be  sought  up  the  North  Fork. 
[44] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

No  one  knew  where  this  branch  of  the 
Skaguay  River  went  or  what  was  at  the  head 
of  it,  or  on  the  other  side.  Sooner  or  later  if 
one  could  only  "keep  on  going,"  one  would 
come  to  some  part  of  the  chain  of  Great 
Lakes  and,  as  they  were  then  clear  of  ice, 
they  were  navigable.  But  navigation  pre- 
supposes a  boat,  and  none  would  be  avail- 
able along  its  hundreds  of  miles  of  shore  line, 
except  for  a  short  distance  between  Lakes 
Bennett  and  Marsh,  followed  by  the  gold- 
seekers  bound  to  Dawson  —  and  Hislop 
wasn't  going  to  Dawson.  The  success  of  the 
expedition  depended  on  the  question  of 
whether  one  could  get  through  to  some  point 
on  the  line  of  Dawson  travel  with  what  food 
could  be  carried  with  one.  Having  excep- 
tional powers  of  covering  the  ground  and 
going  without  food  or  sleep,  Hislop  decided 
(Heney  not  being  available),  to  go  alone 
rather  than  hamper  himself  with  compan- 
ions who  could  not  keep  up  w4th  him.  He 
also  decided  that  it  was  better  to  travel  light 
than  load  himself  down  with  blankets  and 
food.  In  reply  to  objections  he  quietly  re- 
marked, "Well,  if  one  doesn't  start,  one 
won't  get  there,"  and  putting  a  few  biscuits 
in  the  pocket  of  his  light  shooting  coat,  off 
he  went. 

[45] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

We  were  very  apprehensive  that  he  might 
meet  with  some  small  accident  like  a  sprained 
ankle,  which  would  mean  death,  as  we  would 
not  know  where  to  search  for  him  if  he  did 
not  turn  up.  But  we  could  at  least  organize 
an  expedition  to  patrol  the  shore  line  of  the 
Lakes  and  watch  for  him,  and  this  was  done. 
Forty-eight  hours  after  he  started  up  the 
North  Fork  with  his  biscuits,  this  expedi- 
tion found  him  exhausted  (and  without  his 
biscuits),  at  the  mouth  of  Windy  Arm.  He 
had  in  that  time  covered  over  50  miles  of 
mountains  and  swamps  and  snow  fields,  and 
reached  the  head  of  Windy  Arm,  almost 
barefoot  and  with  his  clothes  in  tatters,  and 
feet  bleeding.  He  followed  the  shore  of 
Windy  Arm  until  he  came  to  an  insurmount- 
able rocky  cape  projecting  into  the  Lake 
and  further  progress  on  foot  was  impossible. 
The  icy  coldness  of  the  water  gave  no  hope 
of  swimming  round  the  cape.  Most  men 
would  have  lain  down  to  meet  their  fate, 
but  not  Hislop.  He  found  two  small  dead 
trees,  driftwood  on  the  beach.  With  the  fi- 
brous roots  of  spruce  trees,  he  converted 
them  into  a  sort  of  raft,  and  with  the  branch 
of  a  tree  for  motive  power  and  rudder,  he 
launched  himself  on  the  stormy  waters  of 
[46] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

the  well  named  "AVindy  Arm."  After  pass- 
ing the  Cape,  the  wind  blew  the  raft  out  into 
the  Lake,  so  he  could  not  resume  his  journey 
on  foot  if  he  had  wanted  to. 

His  greatest  difficulty  on  the  dangerous 
and  tedious  voyage  of  ten  miles  down  the 
Lake,  he  told  us  afterwards,  was  to  keep 
awake.  He  fell  overboard  twice,  but  climbed 
back.  Finally  he  managed  to  land,  where 
our  men  found  him  an  hour  or  two  later. 
His  first  words  (modest  as  ever),  were, 
"Well,  boys,  I  didn't  find  Warm  Pass!" 
And  no  one  else  has  ever  found  Warm 
Pass  from  that  day  to  this  —  and  no  one 
ever  w^ill. 

In  the  early  days  of  construction,  there 
was  naturally  the  keenest  interest  felt  in 
London  as  to  the  nature  of  the  country,  and 
the  progress  of  the  work.  It  has  never  been 
even  hinted  at,  but  I  should  not  be  surprised  if 
there  had  been  some  misgiving  as  to  the  qual- 
ity of  the  work.  Such  misgiving  would  have 
been  natural,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  per- 
sonally I  knew  nothing  in  those  days  of  rail- 
way building,  and  American  construction 
was  generally  supposed  in  England  to  be 
cheap  and  flimsy  in  its  nature,  and  it  was 
known  that  the  men  I  had  selected  had  all 
[47] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

been  trained  in  the  American  school — though 
Heney  and  Hislop  were  Canadians  by  birth 
and  education.  In  view  of  these  facts  it 
was  important  to  secure  good  photographs 
of  the  work  and  country,  and  for  that  pur- 
pose we  engaged  a  special  photographer, 
who  was  very  daring  and  successful.  His 
photos  were  collected  in  albums  in  their 
proper  order,  and  sent  forward  with  descrip- 
tive explanations,  and  were  much  appreciated 
by  our  friends  in  London.  But  the  work 
of  securing  the  negatives  could  not  be  ap- 
preciated by  anyone  who  was  not  on  the 
spot. 

Soon  after  he  entered  our  service,  Barley, 
the  photographer,  was  seriously  injured  by 
a  blast  which  he  was  attempting  to  photo- 
graph.    I  quote  from  my  report  at  the  time. 
'We  have  now  our  own  photographer — or 
'  what  remains  of  him  —  and  he  is  hard  at 
'  work  up  the  line.     But  he  was  nearly  killed 
'this  morning,  and  his  camera  demolished. 
'He  was  trying  to  'catch'  a  big  blast,  and 
'he  caught  it  all  right — on  the  leg.     A  big 
'boulder  fell  on  the  camera  and  obliterated 
'it.     Luckily  the  boulder  just  missed  him 
'and  he  was  only  hit  with  a  small  piece  of 
'stone  about  the  size  of  a  man's  head.     When 
[48] 


>^ 


X 


Construction  of  First  Section 

"he  was  picked  up  he  was  conscious  but 
"speechless,  and  pointed  in  disgust  to  where 
"the  legs  of  his  camera  were  sticking  out 
"  from  under  the  boulder.  He  won't  be  able 
"to  walk  for  some  days,  but  is  putting  in  his 
"time  developing  and  printing  at  the  Hos- 
"pital  at  Camp  3,  where  he  was  carried  after 
"the  accident.  He  nearly  broke  his  neck 
"three  days  before  trying  to  climb  a  preci- 
"pice  with  his  camera.  The  man  with  him 
"had  turned  back,  saying  he  was  not  used 
"to  such  'high  life.'  You  will  see  that  if  he 
"lives  a  few  weeks  longer  you  will  be  likely 
"to  get  some  'risky'  pictures.  He  says  he 
"will  photograph  the  sound  of  a  big  battery 
"blast  for  you  and  stuff  the  echo  and  send 
"it  over  to  you.  So  you  ought  to  be  satis- 
"fied."  This  illustrates  the  way  our  men 
cheerfully  exposed  themselves  to  danger 
even  when  their  work  was  not  supposed  to 
be  dangerous. 

As  construction  progressed  it  became 
necessary  for  the  Trustees  for  the  Bond- 
holders to  send  an  Engineer  of  their  own 
selection  to  watch  the  work  and  see  that  it 
was  in  accordance  with  contract.  When 
our  men  heard  of  this,  the  idea  was  not  at 
all  popular.  Hawkins  was  by  nature  very 
[49] 


Of!  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

proud  and  sensitive,  and  though  he  said 
little,  one  could  see  that  he  resented  the 
notion  that  he  required  watching.  Heney 
and  Hislop  chaffed  about  the  fun  they  would 
have  with  the  "  Trustees'  man,"  and  evidently 
expected  the  usual  type  of  English  "Con- 
sulting Engineer" — a  type  with  which  they 
were  familiar,  and  from  which  the  Yukon  is 
no  more  exempt  than  other  portions  of  the 
globe.  Therefore,  when  Mr.  Br^'done  Jack 
turned  up  one  day  and  presented  his  creden- 
tials, I  hoped  rather  than  expected  that  rela- 
tions would  be  cordial. 

I  don't  know  what  his  instructions  were, 
but  he  evidently  thought  he  had  better  be  on 
his  guard  and  watch  things  pretty  sharply. 
But  he  did  his  duty  so  considerately  and 
showed  such  mastery  of  his  profession,  that 
our  men  realized  at  once  that  he  was  no  "  Con- 
sulting Engineer  "  and  soon  learned  to  respect 
him.  Jack's  engaging  personality  did  the 
rest  and  before  long  our  men  had  admitted 
him  to  their  friendship  and  confidence.  For 
convenience  in  working  they  invited  Jack  to 
share  their  tent  and  live  with  them  and  Jack 
gladly  accepted,  as  this  gave  him  closer  in- 
sight into  their  ideas  and  plans  than  would 
otherwise  have  been  possible .  From  that  time 
[50] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

forward  they  became  inseparable  and  worked 
in  common.  No  stranger  could  have  guessed 
which  one  of  the  three  men  was  to  keep 
watch  on  the  others.  Jack  helped  our  men 
in  their  work  for  the  sheer  love  of  it,  as  his 
own  duties  only  occupied  a  small  part  of  his 
time,  and  were  little  more  than  clerical,  once 
our  men  admitted  him  behind  the  scenes. 
We  were  indebted  to  Jack  for  many  helpful 
suggestions,  while  he  in  turn  became  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  our  men's  work  and  prouder 
of  it,  almost,  than  they  were  themselves. 
As  the  winter  progressed  the  sympathy  be- 
tween the  three  men  living  and  working  and 
sharing  dangers  and  hardships  in  common  be- 
came deeper  and  deeper  till  they  were  more 
united  than  most  brothers. 

But  there  was  one  moot  point  that  never 
was  settled.  Heney  and  Hisiop  were  like 
mountain  goats  upon  a  trail.  Long  before 
Jack's  advent  they  had  "tried  one  another 
out"  in  many  a  terrible  day's  climbing  and 
covering  ground,  until  each  had  admitted  to 
himself  that  the  other  was  his  equal  on  the 
trail.  Then  Jack  came  to  live  with  them 
and  because  he  was  as  a  brother  to  them 
they  watched  his  performance  on  the  trail 
with  affectionate    interest.     Now  Jack  was 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

physically  a  magnificent  man,  and  his  pluck 
was  unsurpassed  and  moreover,  it  so  hap- 
pened that  he  rather  prided  himself  in  never 
having  met  a  man  who  could  "stay  with 
him"  on  the  trail.  Any  man  who  bumped 
up  against  either  Heney  or  Hislop  in  such 
a  mood  was  likely  to  meet  with  trouble. 

But  for  a  long  time  they  had  no  suspicion 
of  it,  and  merely  thought  he  did  very  well 
indeed.  Of  course  no  word  was  spoken  be- 
tween them  of  all  this,  but  gradually  it 
dawned  on  Heney  and  Hislop  that  Jack, 
whose  performances  they  had  been  watching 
with  pride  and  interest,  was  in  reality  "  going 
jealous"  of  them  and  anxious  in  a  perfectly 
friendly  way  to  establish  his  supremacy  on 
the  trail.  This  state  of  affairs  could  not  last. 
Without  a  word  said — all  felt  that  the  ques- 
tion had  to  be  settled  when  they  started  on 
their  last  trail  together  in  this  world,  one 
morning  early  in  February,  1899. 

The  snow  was  deep,  the  trail  was  heavy, 
the  cold  was  bitter,  the  wind  on  the  summit 
of  the  Pass  was  fierce,  almost  preventing 
progress  at  times,  part  of  the  time  there  was 
a  "blizzard,"  and  at  all  times  the  trail  was 
steep.  Jack  had  never  seen  Heney  and  His- 
lop in  real  earnest  before  nor  ever  come  across 
[52I 


Hexey  and   Hislop  ox   Wixter  Trail 


John  Hislop  and  His  Friends 

(Snap-shot  taken  fruni  ambush  on  the  Skaguay  river) 


Construction  of  First  Section 

their  like.  Few  men  could  have  stayed  with 
them  that  day  till  noon  when  they  halted 
for  food  and  rest.  Jack  however  was  one 
of  the  few.  But  he  had  not  been  hard- 
ened to  fast  work  on  the  trail  as  they  had 
been  by  keeping  company  with  each  other 
for  many  months  previously,  and  his  exer- 
tions had  begun  to  tell  on  even  his  magnif- 
icent physical  powers  when  they  "hit  the 
trail"  again  after  the  brief  noon  interval. 
He  was  now  on  the  defensive  and  doggedly 
he  stuck  to  it  all  afternoon  in  the  failing  light 
and  through  the  increasing  cold. 

In  vain  they  urged  him  to  "take  it  easy  " — 
the  more  they  protested,  the  more  he  per- 
sisted, with  failing  strength  but  unfaltering 
determiaation  not  to  give  in.  When  they 
reached  camp  at  dark  Jack  was  exhausted 
and  never  knew  that  his  generous  friends 
were  any  less  so.  It  was  a  bitter  night,  the 
thermometer  far  below  zero,  and  the  tent 
gave  little  protection  from  the  fierce  wind  to 
the  exhausted  man.  The  morning  found  him 
enfeebled,  unrested,  and  feverish.  But  he 
scorned  the  idea  of  going  down  to  our  Hos- 
pital at  Skaguay.  Some  days  passed  in 
camp,  in  miserable  anxiety  by  Heney  and 
Hislop,  and  increasing  fever  on  Jack's  part. 
[53] 


On  the  ^^ White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Then  came  the  day  when  they  carried  him 
in  his  blankets  to  the  engine  of  the  "Work 
train"  and  uncoupled  her  to  run  him  down 
to  Skaguay.     Pneumonia  had  set  in. 

In  the  short  time  he  had  been  on  the  White 
Pass  he  had  endeared  himself  to  everyone 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact  and  the  fire- 
man shovelled  in  the  Company's  coal  and 
' '  got  her  hot ' '  though  he  knew  that  the  en- 
gine could  fall  down  the  hill  "cold"  and 
would  need  steam  only  for  her  air  brakes. 
Then  they  started.  "  Better  run  some,"  said 
Hislop  to  the  engineer,  who  saw  his  agitation 
and  forgave  him  the  unwarranted  suggestion 
that  any  urging  was  necessary  to  the  man 
upon  whom  perhaps  Jack's  life  depended. 
The  way  that  engine  "ran  the  hill "  that  day  is 
spoken  of  still  as  an  instance  of  the  interven- 
tion of  Providence.  She  jumped  and  rolled 
and  plunged  around  the  sharp  curves  of  the 
unfinished  track  in  a  way  that  no  engine  has 
ever  done  before  or  since  (not  even  the  one 
that  "ran  away"  with  a  green  fireman  when 
he  tried  to  back  her  out  of  the  Glacier  siding 
without  his  engineer  and  finished  on  the 
beach  at  Skaguay).  But  she  "got  there" 
with  the  sick  man  and  they  knew  something 
was  coming  by  the  way  she  whistled  for  a 
[54] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

clear  track  coming  into  Skaguay  and  pulled 
up  at  the  Hospital. 

It  was  all  to  no  purpose — poor  Jack  was 
doomed  and  in  spite  of  ever}^  loving  care  he 
died  the  next  day — and  everv^  man  on  the 
pay-roll  felt  as  if  he  had  lost  a  brother. 
Heney  and  Hislop  for  months  went  about 
their  work  as  men  bereaved.  Hawkins  and  I 
had  not  had  the  same  intimate  association 
with  poor  Jack,  but  we  too  had  learned  to 
value  him  as  a  "  White  Pass  man. ' '  "We  met 
his  coffin  at  Vancouver  and  as  we  stood  beside 
his  open  grave  we  felt  a  gap  in  our  ranks  al- 
most as  great  as  when  a  few  years  later  death 
claimed  Hislop  on  his  honeymoon. 

I  don't  know  what  Jack  reported  to  the 
Trustees  about  our  work,  but  when  the  time 
came  to  fill  his  place  it  was  offered  to  Hawk- 
ins to  his  intense  satisfaction,  and  he  accepted, 
resigning  his  post  as  our  Chief  Engineer,  to 
which  Hislop  was  appointed  in  his  place.  It 
was  a  graceful  act  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees, 
and  a  very  wise  one  as  well,  because  Hawk- 
ins— himself  the  soul  of  honour — was  so 
touched  with  this  proof  of  their  confidence 
that  their  interests  were  doubly  protected 
in  his  hands,  if  any  protection  had  been 
needed. 

[55] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

It  would  be  tedious  to  attempt  any  de- 
tailed account  of  the  work  of  building  the 
First  Section  of  the  railway  through  the 
mountains  to  Lake  Bennett.  Our  initial  dif- 
ficulties, after  Hislop  and  his  "path  finders" 
had  foiuid  the  way  for  the  locomotives,  con- 
sisted in  the  distance  from  the  base  of  sup- 
plies, and  the  difficulty  of  securing  an  ade- 
quate supply  of  labour.  Skaguay  is  i,ooo 
miles  from  Vancouver,  Victoria,  or  Seattle, 
which  are  the  nearest  bases  of  supply,  and  in 
1898  the  steamers  in  the  Skaguay  trade  were 
slower,  smaller,  and  fewer  than  at  present 
and  their  capacity  was  fully  occupied  by 
the  gold-seekers.  They  were  therefore  not 
available  for  the  carriage  of  our  supplies  and 
material.  The  war  between  the  United 
States  and  Spain  had  resulted  in  the  sale  or 
charter  of  every  vessel  on  the  Pacific  that 
would  float  (and  some  that  wouldn't),  to  the 
United  States  Government.  So  it  was  a  se- 
rious problem  to  arrange  the  transport  of  the 
immense  tonnage  of  supplies,  equipment,  and 
material  needed  for  the  construction  of  the 
railway. 

We  solved  it  by  the  use  of  "wrecks" — 
i.  e.,  large  ocean-going  sailing  ships  that  had 
been  wrecked,  and  sold  cheap  by  the  under- 
[56] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

writers  to  local  owners  who  had  re-floated 
and  partially  repaired  them.  Some  of  them 
had  no  masts  and  spars,  and  none  of  them 
were  sea-worthy  for  an  ocean  voyage.  But 
the  voyage  to  Skaguay  is  more  sheltered 
than  the  lower  Thames,  and  we  were  able  to 
arrange  to  have  these  wrecks,  which  were 
euphemistically  called  "barges,"  towed  back- 
wards and  forwards  with  our  men  and  mate- 
rial, and  were  able  to  get  insurance  on  their 
cargoes.  But  at  the  best  it  was  slow  work, 
and  the  absence  of  telegraphic  communica- 
tion in  those  days  added  greatly  to  our  diffi- 
culties. 

The  labour  difficulty  was  still  more  seri- 
ous. It  was  obviously  out  of  the  question 
to  engage  men  in  the  ordinary  way  and  con- 
vey them  in  hundreds  at  our  cost  to  Skaguay, 
because  while  the  gold  fever  was  at  its  height, 
the  moment  they  set  foot  ashore  in  Skaguay 
would  be  our  last  glimpse  of  them.  We 
therefore  had  to  refuse  to  convey  labourers 
at  our  expense  to  Skaguay  and  this  at  once 
shut  us  off  from  all  the  ordinary  sources  of 
labour  supply.  Heney  had  a  number  of 
skilled  men  whom  he  could  control,  and 
these  formed  the  nucleus  for  our  gangs — a 
sort  of  "skeleton  battalion"  which  we  had  to 
[57] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

try  to  fill  up  b}^  voluntary  enlistment  at  Ska- 
guay.  So  far  as  numbers  went  we  were  more 
successful  in  doing  this  than  might  have  been 
anticipated  because  Skaguay  at  that  time 
was  full  of  men  of  all  sorts  on  their  way  to 
the  Klondike,  but  temporarily  detained, 
waiting  the  arrival  of  friends,  or  money,  or 
for  other  reasons.  These  men  were  glad 
of  the  chance  to  get  not  only  free  board 
and  lodging  in  our  construction  camps, 
but  to  earn  money  instead  of  having  to 
spend  it. 

As  a  general  rule,  they  were  immensely 
superior  to  ordinary  labourers  in  education 
and  intelligence,  but  most  of  them  were  quite 
unused  to  manual  labour.  However,  they 
soon  got  hardened  to  it,  and  their  quick  intel- 
ligence enabled  them  to  learn  rapidly.  But 
the  great  drawback  to  them  was  that  by  the 
time  they  had  become  useful,  their  friends, 
or  their  money,  or  whatever  they  were  wait- 
ing for,  would  arrive,  and  they  would  resume 
their  journey  to  the  Klondike.  In  the  words 
of  Camp-foreman  Foy,  "There  was  always 
some  a-coming,  and  some  a-going,  and  some 
working."  Amongst  them  there  were  law- 
yers, doctors,  artists,  college  graduates, 
French  chefs,  schoolmasters,  and  in  short 
[58I 


Construction  of  First  Section 

every  conceivable  sort  of  occupation  — 
except  labourers.  Probably  no  other  rail- 
way in  the  world  was  built  by  such  highly 
educated  men  as  worked  on  our  First 
Section. 

By  August  8th,  1898,  we  had  got  our  work- 
ing force  up  to  a  little  over  2,000  men.  On 
that  day  the  news  came  of  the  new  gold  dis- 
covery in  Atlin,  comparatively  near  our  line, 
and  the  excitement  spread  like  wild  fire 
through  our  camps.  Our  men  left  in  droves, 
most  of  them  without  waiting  to  draw  their 
pay,  but  on  the  other  hand  most  of  them  took 
with  them  our  picks  and  shovels.  In  48 
hours  our  working  force  was  reduced  to  be- 
low 700  men  and  it  was  October  before  we 
were  able  to  fill  up  our  ranks  again. 

By  that  time,  winter  was  upon  us,  and  we 
had  to  fight  the  forces  of  an  Arctic  winter  as 
well  as  the  natural  difficulties  of  mountain 
railway  construction.  The  strong  winds 
and  severe  cold  made  the  men  torpid,  and 
be-numbed  not  merely  their  bodies  but 
their  minds,  so  that  after  an  hour's  work,  it 
was  necessary  to  relieve  them  by  fresh  men. 
The  result  was  that  in  consequence  of  the 
Atlin  "stampede"  and  the  delay  caused  by 
the  advent  of  winter,  instead  of  reaching  the 
[59] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Summit  of  the  White  Pass  by  Christmas, 
1898,  our  track  did  not  get  there  till  Febru- 
ary 22nd,  1899.  Then  the  camps  were 
moved  over  to  the  Bennett  end  where  there 
was  comparative  shelter  in  the  timber  and 
the  rest  of  the  winter  was  more  or  less  free 
from  the  awful  hardships  which  attended 
the  work  in  reaching  the  Summit. 

The  nature  of  this  work  added  immensely 
to  the  difficulty  of  winter  construction.  It 
was  necessary  to  blast  the  road-bed  out  of 
the  solid  granite  of  the  precipitous  mountain 
sides  which  in  many  places  were  so  smooth 
and  polished  by  the  action  of  extinct  glaciers 
that  there  was  no  foothold  for  the  men  and 
they  had  to  build  working  platforms  secured 
to  crowbars  drilled  into  the  polished  granite. 
The  wind  was  so  strong  that  the  men  in  ex- 
posed places  had  to  be  "roped"  while  at 
work  in  order  to  prevent  their  being  blown  off 
the  mountain  side.  By  October,  1898,  the 
work  had  got  above  the  "  timber  line,"  so  the 
men  were  exposed  to  the  full  fury  of  the 
Arctic  winter. 

Between  Skaguay  and  Fraser,  near  Log 

Cabin,  a  distance  of  28  miles,  there  was  not 

a  wheelbarrowful  of  gravel  or  loose  earth, 

the  line  was  entirely  on  solid  rock  or  bridges. 

[60] 


Cutting  thk  Grade  ox  Tu.nnhl  Muu.ntaix 


Construction  of  First  Section 

This  will  give  an  idea  of  the  heavy  nature  of 
the  work.  The  ballast  for  the  track  had  to 
be  hauled  from  the  bed  of  the  Skaguay  River 
at  the  one  end  and  from  the  gravel  pit  at 
Fraser  at  the  other. 

Without  going  further  into  details,  it  will 
doubtless  be  clear  that  the  construction  of 
the  First  Section  was  a  remarkable  perform- 
ance in  railway  building,  and  that  the  men 
who  did  the  work  earned  their  money  and  are 
entitled  in  addition  to  be  held  in  kindly  re- 
membrance by  the  men  who  provided  the 
money. 

In  spite  of  the  hardships  to  which  the  men 
were  exposed,  Heney  took  such  good  care  of 
them,  and  fed  and  housed  them  so  well,  that 
their  health  was  remarkably  good.  There 
was  no  serious  sickness,  and  very  few  serious 
accidents.  Our  Hospital  was  chiefly  occu- 
pied by  cases  of  sprains,  frostbite,  hurt  fin- 
gers or  feet,  and  occasional  sickness  of  a  tem- 
porary nature. 

Heney's  rule  about  liquor  was  strict  and 
simple — "No  Liquor  allowed  in  camp."  "When 
Camp  3  (at  Rocky  Point),  was  started  one  of 
"Soapy"  Smith's  gang  set  up  a  gambling 
and  drinking  tent  near  by.  Heney  ordered 
him  off.     He  refused  to  move  his  tent  and 

[6i] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

said  he  "guessed  it  had  as  good  a  right  to  be 
"there  as  Heney's,"  which  was  true,  of  course. 
But  Heney  was  not  the  man  to  split  straws 
over  nice  questions  of  technical  rights. 
He  sent  for  Foy,  the  camp  foreman,  and 
pointing  to  a  big  rock,  just  above  the  drink- 
ing den,  he  told  Foy  in  the  hearing  of  the 
owner,  "That  rock  has  got  to  be  out  of  that 
"by  5  to-morrow  morning — not  a  minute  later, 
"mind."  Then  he  walked  off,  and  left 
"  Soapy 's"  friend  to  think  it  over.  He  evi- 
dently concluded  that  it  was  a  bluft*  and 
went  to  bed  with  an  easy  mind. 

Next  morning  early  Foy  sent  a  rock  gang 
to  put  a  few  sticks  of  dynamite  in  the  rock. 
They  reported  "all  ready"  at  ten  minutes 
to  five.  At  five  minutes  to  five  he  sent  a  man 
to  the  tent  to  wake  its  occupant.  He  refused 
with  bad  language  to  get  up  so  early.  Then 
Foy  went  himself  and  said,  "In  one  minute 
"by  this  watch  I  will  give  the  order  to  touch 
"off  the  time  fuse.  It  will  bum  for  one  min- 
"ute  and  then  that  rock  will  arrive  here  or 
"hereabouts."  The  man  in  bed  told  Foy 
to  go  to  Hades.  Foy  replied,  "I'm  too  busy 
"to  go  this  morning  but  yoii  will  unless  you 
"jump  lively — Fire!"  Then  he  used  the  60 
seconds  left  to  retire  in  good  order  behind  a 
[62] 


Construction  of  First  Section 

sheltering  point  of  rock,  where  he  was  joined 
ten  seconds  later  by  the  tent  owner  in  his 
' '  under-wear ' '  (it  was  another  custom  of  the 
country  to  sleep  in  them),  and  together  they 
witnessed  the  blast  and  total  destruction  of 
the  tent  and  its  stock  of  liquors.  Then  Foy 
went  up  to  Heney's  tent  and  reported,  "That 
"rock  is  down,  sir."  "Where's  the  man," 
asked  Heney.  "The  last  I  saw  of  him  he 
"was  going  down  the  trail  in  his  underclothes, 
"cursing."  "That's  all  right,"  said  Heney, 
and  we  had  no  more  bother  of  that  sort. 


[6.^] 


CHAPTER  III 

CONSTRUCTION     OF    THE    SECOND     SECTION 

The  first  train  from  Skaguay  ran  into  Ben- 
nett City  on  Lake  Bennett  on  July  6th,  1899, 
a  year  after  construction  had  commenced 
on  an  active  scale.  Forty  miles  of  railway 
through  the  mountains  connected  the  waters 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean  with  the  head  waters  of 
the  Yukon  River,  and  completed  our  First 
Section.  Considering  the  difficulties  of  sur- 
veying the  line,  the  immense  amount  of 
heavy  rock  blasting,  bridging  and  other  dif- 
ficulties of  construction,  oirr  men  had  every 
right  to  congratulate  themselves  on  their 
rapid  work.  But  for  the  delay  occasioned  by 
the  Atlin  " stampede"  we  could  have  reached 
Bennett  more  than  a  month  earlier. 

No  time  was  lost  in  attacking  the  Second 
Section  from  the  head  of  Lake  Bennett  to 
the  foot  of  \ATiite  Horse  Rapids,  a  distance  of 
a  little  over  70  miles.  The  first  27  miles 
runs  along  the  East  shore  of  the  Lake  and 
involved  heavy  rock  blasting.  But  till 
this  portion  could  be  completed  the  Lake  it- 
self would  form  a  connecting  link  with  the 
[64] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

line  beyond.  It  was  therefore  decided  to 
establish  camps  for  the  rock  gangs  only, 
along  the  shore  of  the  Lake,  and  to  transfer 
the  rest  of  our  forces  and  equipment  to 
Caribou  Crossing  at  the  foot  of  the  Lake  and 
push  work  between  there  and  White  Horse. 
This  programme  involved  getting  sufficient 
rails,  engines,  rolling  stock,  and  material 
assembled  at  Caribou  Crossing  before  na^*i- 
gation  closed,  in  order  to  finish  the  line  from 
there  to  "White  Horse  by  the  time  na^'igation 
opened  again  the  following  year.  This  was 
done;  but  unexpected  difficulties  occurred 
from  what  is  called  "frozen  ground,"  i.  e. 
ground  frozen  not  for  a  few  feet  below  the 
surface  by  surface  frosts,  but  frozen  to  great 
depths  by  the  intense  cold  of  the  glacial 
period. 

There  was  no  time  to  thoroughly  test  the 
entire  line  for  frost  by  sinking  test  pits,  and 
such  tests  as  were  made  were  encouraging. 
But  notwithstanding,  we  met  with  frozen 
ground  where  we  least  wanted  it  in  actual 
construction,  and  it  added  greatly  to  the  cost 
and  the  time  of  construction.  However,  on 
June  8,  1900,  the  line  was  finished  and  trains 
running  between  Caribou  Crossing  and  ^Miite 
Horse.  By  that  time  too,  navigation  was 
[65] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

open  on  Lake  Bennett  and  the  Lake  was  used 
to  connect  the  two  ends  of  our  line  for  traffic. 
In  this  way  by  the  beginning  of  June  1900 
we  were  working  a  connected  service  for 
passengers  and  goods  between  Skaguay  and 
White  Horse. 

Meanwhile,  the  rock  men  had  accomplished 
their  task  along  the  shores  of  the  Lake,  and 
the  line  was  ready  for  the  grading  and  track 
laying  gangs  who  were  transferred  from  the 
White  Horse  end  as  fast  as  they  finished  up 
their  work  there.  By  the  middle  of  July 
Heney  announced  that  he  would  be  ready 
to  drive  the  "last  spike"  on  August  ist, 
and  arrangements  were  made  accordingly. 
Heney  invited  Mrs.  W.,  the  wife  of  the  Major 
in  command  of  the  Northwest  ^Mounted  Police 
at  Dawson,  to  come  up  the  River  and  drive 
the  spike.  Before  going  to  Dawson  the 
Major  had  been  in  command  at  Tagish,  and 
we  had  all  received  so  many  kindnesses  from 
the  gallant  Major  and  his  charming  wife  that 
it  seemed  particularly  fitting  that  she  should 
put  the  last  touch  to  our  work  for  us.  But 
the  Fates  w^illed  otherwise.  However,  before 
coming  to  the  last  spike,  it  will  be  better  to 
give  a  few  incidents  of  the  winter's  work. 

On  the  Bennett  end  of  the  line  there  was 

[66] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

nothing  but  continuous  heavy  blasting  all 
winter  and  some  remarkable  results  were 
accomplished,  but  the  only  special  event  was 
the  sinking  of  a  train  with  all  hands,  which 
happened  in  this  way.  A  great  deal  of  the 
heaviest  rock  work  consisted  in  cutting 
through  the  precipitous  rock  points  or  capes 
jutting  out  into  the  deep  water  of  the  Lake. 
The  debris  from  these  cuttings  had  to  be 
disposed  of  and  where  possible  was  used  for 
filling  in  embankments  across  the  shallows 
at  the  heads  of  the  numerous  little  bays 
between  the  rock  points,  thus  avoiding  curva- 
ture of  the  line  as  far  as  possible.  One  of 
the  largest  of  these  embankments  had  stood 
perfectly  solid  till  the  track  came  to  be  laid 
on  it  and  heavy  work  trains  began  to  rumble 
over  it.  Then  one  day  while  a  work  train 
was  crossing,  part  of  it  suddenly  sank  under 
water,  taking  with  it  the  train  except  the 
engine  and  front  cars.  Most  of  the  train 
crew  were  riding  on  the  engine,  so  that  only 
one  man  actually  went  down  with  the  train. 
Being  a  White  Pass  man  he  calmly  swam 
ashore,  shook  himself,  and  said  "Well,  I'll 
be  d — d!"  All  the  cars  but  one  were  recov- 
ered, and  that  one  broke  its  coupling  and 
got  away  down  the  submerged  side  of  the 
[67] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

mountain  and  for  all  any  one  knows  to  the 
contrary  may  be  going  yet. 

Upon  investigation  it  turned  out  that  the 
shallow  water  at  the  head  of  this  bay  was 
caused  by  the  gravel  and  debris  of  ages 
washed  down  the  sides  of  the  mountain  and 
held  in  place  by  a  submerged  shoulder  of 
rock.  Probably  the  heavy  blasting  may  have 
loosened  things  up  a  bit  under  water,  and 
the  jarring  of  the  trains  finished  the  job, 
but  anyhow  a  large  mass  of  the  gravel  form- 
ing the  bottom  of  the  bay  slipped  off  the  rock 
shoulder  and  so  part  of  the  bottom  "  fell  out " 
and  took  our  train  with  it.  When  we  rebuilt 
the  line,  we  ran  it  on  solid  rock  and  dry  land 
round  the  head  of  the  bay,  and  took  no 
chances  with  any  more  short  cuts  in  that 
bay.  When  the  ice  on  the  lake  melted,  we 
carefully  sounded  outside  all  the  other  em- 
bankments, and  found  gradually  sloping 
formation  under  water  making  our  work 
perfectly  solid,  as  time  has  proved.  But 
it  is  not  every  railway  that  has  had  a  train 
"go  down  with  all  hands." 

After  the  terrible  severity  of  the  preced- 
ing winter's  w^ork  on  the  Summit  of  White 
Pass  the  construction  of  the  Second  Section 
of  the  Railway  from  Bennett  to  White  Horse, 

[68] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

although  carried  on  during  an  Arctic  winter, 
was  looked  on  in  the  light  of  a  picnic.  The 
gangs  had  "shaken  down,"  the  weaklings 
had  been  weeded  out,  and  the  men  left  on  the 
pay-roll  had  become  identified  with  the 
"White  Pass  Railway"  and  were  as  proud 
of  it  and  as  keen  for  its  success  as  if  they 
owned  it  themselves.  This  "WTiite  Pass" 
spirit  was  one  of  the  remarkable  things  about 
our  later  construction  days. 

I  overheard  a  good  illustration  of  it  a  few 
days  after  the  last  spike  was  driven.  The 
north  and  the  south  bound  passenger  trains 
were  to  meet  at  Pavy  on  the  shore  of  Lake 
Bennett  The  train  I  was  on  got  there  first 
and  pulled  into  the  siding,  leaving  the  main 
line  free  for  the  other  train.  While  we  were 
waiting  for  it  the  passengers,  full  of  interest  in 
their  surroundings,  got  off  and  began  taking 
snap-shots  with  their  kodaks,  gathering  wild 
flowers,  etc.  One  scientific-looking  person  in 
spectacles  (he  turned  out  to  be  an  Eastern 
Professor  of  Geology  on  his  vacation)  began 
chipping  away  at  the  rocks  after  the  manner 
of  his  kind.  Suddenly  with  great  excitement 
he  rushed  up  to  an  Irish  section  man  who 
was  tamping  ballast  into  the  new  track. 
"  My  man,  I  say,  my  man  —  do  you  know  that 
[69I 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

that  broken  stone  you  are  using  for  ballast  is 
a  highly  mineralized  paleozoic  formation  ? ' ' 
(geology  not  guaranteed).  The  Irishman 
calmly  lit  a  match,  held  it  in  his  fingers  after 
the  manner  of  his  kind  till  it  was  nearly  burnt 
out  before  he  relit  his  short  pipe,  took  a  few 
good  puffs,  and  then  said,  "Well,  phwat  of 
ut  ?"  The  Professor  saw  he  had  to  deal  with 
a  benighted  man  and  said,  "  Why,  I  want  you 
to  understand,  my  man,  that  that  ballast  is 
probably  worth  not  less  than  ten  dollars  a 
ton!"  But  the  Irishman,  instead  of  dropping 
dead,  looked  the  excited  Professor  calmly 
in  the  eye  and  said,  "  Well,  and  I  want  you  to 
undhersthand,  Misther  Man,  that  the  bist  is 
none  too  good  fur  the  White  Pass.  So  now 
ye  can  give  yerself  a  rest  wid  yer  tin  dollar 
rock — so  ye  can!"  And  with  a  snort  of  in- 
dignation he  turned  to  resume  tamping  the 
precious  mineral  into  what,  with  true  White 
Pass  spirit,  he  regarded  as  his  track. 

In  this  spirit  the  heavy  work  of  the  Second 
Section  was  pushed  through  the  winter  with  a 
romp  and  swing  that  made  light  of  all  trou- 
bles and  hardships.  The  men  and  horses  were 
well  sheltered  and  fed  on  the  very  best,  and  a 
spirit  of  rivalry  between  the  camps  increased 
the  pressure  under  which  the  work  was  pushed 

forward. 

[70] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

Heney's  "Master  of  Horse"  and  head 
of  the  grading  gang  was  WilHam  Robin- 
son, at  least  that  was  the  name  in  the 
family  Bible  at  home.  But  his  real  name  was 
"Stickeen  Bill"  and  the  camps  and  all  the 
North  re-echoed  his  unfailing  fun  and  good 
nature  and  high  spirits  and  amusing  stories. 
If  he  had  never  done  anything  else  he  was 
worth  his  weight  in  gold  (and  that  was  some- 
thing enormous,  but  like  Jorrock's,  it  was 
a  secret  between  himself  and  his  horse,  and 
nobody  else's  business),  for  the  spirit  he  in- 
fused into  the  work.  He  did  not  think  you 
could  pay  too  much  for  a  good  horse,  and 
would  not  take  a  present  of  a  bad  one.  When 
he  had  got  the  horse  he  did  not  believe  you 
could  work  him  too  hard  (in  reason  of  course) , 
or  feed  him  too  well,  and  his  test  of  a  horse's 
value  was  the  amount  of  oats  that  could  be 
got  into  him  and  the  amount  of  work  that 
could  be  got  out  of  him. 

He  had  one  fault  and,  in  a  tent,  it  was 
a  serious  one.  He  snored  loud  enough  to 
overthrow  the  walls  of  Jericho,  let  alone  a 
tent.  He  was  an  immense  and  very  power- 
ful man  and  his  chest  capacity  gave  him 
exceptional  powers  in  this  line.  When 
"Bill"  was  asleep  everybody  else  had  to 
[71] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

stay  awake.  Heney  and  Hislop  and  the 
rest  expostulated  in  vain  with  him.  Like 
all  snorers  he  used  to  indignantly  deny  the 
imputation.  But  one  night  at  Camp  lo, 
he  gave  such  a  terrific  blast  as  to  waken 
himself.  There  was  a  moment 's  dead  silence 
in  the  tent  —  and  then  the  others,  who  had 
been  kept  awake  for  hours,  heard  him  mutter 

softly  to  himself,   " you!     It   is 

you,  Bill." 

The  antithesis  of  Stickeen  Bill  was  Charley 
Moriarity  (otherwise  known  as  the  "Snow 
King"),  the  head  of  the  track-laying  gang. 
He  was  a  silent,  red-headed  Irishman  and 
the  only  point  he  had  .\  common  with  Bill 
was  his  capacity  for  working  himself,  and 
getting  others  to  work.  He  could  distinguish 
one  end  of  a  horse  from  another,  and  could 
"pull  him  by  the  face"  as  he  called  leading 
him.  But  his  horsemanship  had  ended  there 
until  one  cold  winter's  day,  when  they  were 
a  long  way  from  camp  and  supper,  Bill  suc- 
ceeded in  inducing  him  to  mount  a  horse. 
The  horses  were  as  keen  as  their  riders  to  get 
their  suppers  and  Bill  kept  riding  on  a  little 
and  "fidgetting"  the  "Snow  King's"  horse 
who  couldn't  make  out  Charley's  style  of 
riding  in  the  least,  and  became  half  crazy. 
[72] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

At  last,  on  the  middle  of  a  high  railway 
embankment,  Bill  by  a  little  dexterous  man- 
euvering, managed  to  get  Charley  and  his 
horse  over  the  edge  and  they  rolled  together 
in  the  deep  snow  to  the  bottom,  while  Bill 
sat  rocking  in  his  saddle  with  ribald  mirth. 
The  "Snow  King"  however  was  at  home 
in  snow,  and  kept  hold  of  his  horse  as  they 
regained  their  legs,  and  "pulled  him  by  the 
face  "  in  grim  silence  to  the  far  end  of  the  em- 
bankment where  he  regained  the  grade,  and 
mounted  his  horse  (on  the  wrong  side  but  he 
"got  there"),  then  he  said  in  tones  hardly 

above  a  whisper  " you,  Bill, — wait 

till  I  get  you  on  a  hand-car!" 

When  these  two  had  got  their  gangs 
transferred  from  the  north  end  of  the  line  to 
finish  the  gap  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Ben- 
nett, intense  rivalry  developed  between  their 
respective  gangs.  The  grading  gang  under 
Stickeen  Bill  had  of  course  to  complete 
the  road-bed  before  the  track  layers  could 
begin  work  on  it,  and  Charley  accused  Bill 
(wrongfully)  of  holding  him  back.  Bill 
therefore  bet  him  "a  new  suit  of  clothes," 
that  the  track  layers  couldn't  catch  him,  and 
the  "fight  was  on."  The  gangs  became  ex- 
cited and  worked  like  demons,  and  the  betting 
[73] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

became  ruinous.  For  the  last  two  weeks 
each  gang  worked  continuously,  the  men 
snatching  a  few  hours  sleep  in  sections. 

Once  the  "  Snow  King  "  claimed  that  he  had 
a  few  feet  of  his  rails  projecting  beyond  Bill's 
"dump,"  but  before  he  got  the  other  ends 
spiked  and  fish-plated  up,  Bill  got  the  grade 
made  good  and  the  track  layers  lost  time 
waiting  for  the  work  train  to  bring  up  more 
sleepers  and  rails.  In  the  end  the  graders  fin- 
ished well  ahead,  and  the  bets  were  declared 
a  draw  by  Heney,  to  whom  the  matter  was 
referred.  I  saw  the  horses  being  watered 
the  next  morning  and  they  were  kicking  and 
squealing  on  the  shore  of  the  Lake  like  three- 
year-olds  in  a  pasture.  They  had  come 
through  a  tremendous  winter's  work  and  for 
the  last  fortnight  they  had  hardly  had  their 
harness  off.  There  were  over  lOo  of  them, 
and  not  a  sick  one  or  one  with  a  scratch  on 
him  amongst  them. 

The  result  of  the  betting  between  the  gra- 
ders and  the  track  layers  was  that  the  track 
was  finished  three  days  ahead  of  time. 
When  I  asked  Stickeen  Bill  how  he  came  to 
do  this  he  said,  "Well,  I  couldn't  help  it. 
That  d d  Irishman"  (Moriarity)  "stam- 
peded on  me." 

[74] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

Mrs.  W.,  with  a  party  of  friends,  was  in  the 
"Victorian"  on  the  way  up  River  from  Daw- 
son to  drive  the  last  spike  for  us  on  August 
ist,  the  date  fixed  for  it.  But  she  could  not 
arrive  until  the  night  of  July  31st  and  we 
couldn't  wait,  as  there  was  too  much  traffic. 
So  we  had  to  go  ahead  without  her.  In  de- 
fault of  the  lady,  we  invited  the  Colonel  in 
command  of  the  American  troops  at  Skaguay 
and  the  Officer  in  command  of  the  Canadian 
Mounted  Police  at  White  Horse  and  a  num- 
ber of  other  public  officials  "of  sorts"  to  co- 
operate in  the  driving,  and  "the  boys"  in- 
sisted that  I  must  give  it  the  finishing  "  lick.'' 
I  now  quote  from  my  report  made  at  the 
time: 

''July  2gth,  igoo.  I  left  Skaguay  with  a 
'party  to  drive  the  last  spike  this  morning. 
'As  we  came  down  the  Lake  on  the  'Aus- 
'tralian'  and  neared  Caribou  Crossing  we 
'could  see  the  track  layers  at  work  on  the 
'shore,  with  about  half  a  mile  of  track  still 
'to  lay  at  4:30  P.  M.  They  had  to  carry 
'  the  rails  forward  from  the  work  train  that 
'  followed  a  few  yards  behind  the  rear  spike 
'  drivers,  mark  the  sleepers  for  the  rails,  lay 
'  the  loose  rails  in  place,  and  then  four  gangs 
'  of  men  drove  home  the  spikes  (4  spikes  to 
[75I 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

"each  sleeper,  36  to  each  rail  —  72  to  each 
"30  feet  of  track),  in  a  continuous  cyclone  of 
"sledge  hammers.  Then  the  work  engine 
"  pushing  a  couple  of  cars  of  rails  would  creep 
"  cautiously  forward  and  behind  it  the  fish- 
"  plating  gang  fished  the  joints  and  the  new 
"  track  was  laid  where  a  few  moments  before 
"was  nothing  but  the  bare  grade. 

"There  was  a  great  crowd  at  Caribou,  in- 
"  eluding  the  White  Horse  people  who  had 
"come  up  on  the  special  train  for  the  spike 
' '  driving.  They  had  been  waiting  some  little 
"time  and  were  evidently  in  a  jovial  mood, 
"and  welcomed  the  Skaguay  delegation  in  the 

'Australian'  with  fraternal  and  other 
"spirits.  Very  soon  the  track  layers  were 
"on  the  bridge  over  the  Lake  Crossing,  and 
"then  they  were  across  it,  then  at  5:30  the 
"ends  of  the  rails  touched  and  the  gap  in  our 
"line  was  closed. 

' '  All  the  spikes  were  driven  except  the  last. 
' '  Heney  was  call  ed  on  for  a  speech ,  but  dodged, 
"  Hawkins  and  I  both  had  to  say  a  few  words, 
"but  no  one  wanted  speeches.  Out  of  cour- 
"tesy  to  our  'guests,'  being  on  Canadian  soil, 
"I  asked  the  American  Colonel  to  give  the 
"spike  the  first  blow.  The  '  Snow  King '  was 
"there  with  his  spike  and  a  suppressed  grin. 
[76! 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

"The  gallant  Colonel  swung  the  spike-maul 
"(a  long-headed  long-handled  sledge),  in  the 
"approved  style  and  brought  it  down  with  a 
"dull  sickening  thud  on  the  sleeper  some 
"inches  wide  of  the  spike.  The  populace 
"howled  their  glee  as  the  Colonel  handed 
"over  the  maul  to  the  next  man.  Warned 
"by  the  Colonel's  fate,  he  only  raised  the 
"maul  a  couple  of  feet  and  gave  the 
"spike  a  lady -like  tap  on  the  head  that 
"suggested  laying  carpets.  This  produced 
"an  ironic  cheer.  The  next  man  had  been 
"  'straightening  his  eye'  while  waiting  at 
"Caribou  Crossing  until  he  had  overdone  the 
"process  and  saw  two  spikes,  and  greatly  to 
"his  credit,  he  hit  one  of  them  a  good  wallop 
"on  the  side,  but  he  knocked  it  flat. 

"After  that  it  wouldn't  stand  up  properly 
"and  no  one  had  any  luck  with  it,  till  it  was 
"a  pretty  tired  spike  when  it  came  my  turn 
"to  drive  it  'home.'  It  reminded  me  of  a 
"  man  that  had  been  round  town  all  night,  in 
"being  a  great  deal  farther  from  ' home '  than 
"when  it  started,  a  nice,  clean,  straight  spike 
"  a  short  time  before.  The  'Snow  King's '  smile 
"broadened  to  a  grin  as  I  took  the  maul,  and 
"  I  knew  he  was  thinking  of  the  box  of  cigars 
"which  custom  prescribes  as  the  tribute  of  any 
[77] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"luckless  'railway  man'  who  misses  the  spike. 
"  (Something  as  unspeakable  as  'missing  the 
"globe'  at  golf).  I  would  have  liked  to  go 
"behind  a  tent  and  take  a  practice  swing, 
"  but '  the  fierce  light  that  beats  upon '  a  Pres- 
"ident  forbade,  and  so  thinking  'keep  your 
"eye  on  the  spike'  I  swung  the  maul  round 
"with  the  orthodox  full  swing.  Do  you 
"know  the  feeling  at  golf  of  getting  off  a 
"rather  good  ball  from  'a  bad  lie.'  That 
' '  was  my  feeling  as  the  head  of  the  maul  con- 
"nected  with  the  head  of  that  disreputable 
"spike.  But  I  didn't  hit  it  quite  fair,  and 
"  the  spike  was  bent  before,  so  though  it  went 
"half  home,  it  was  far  from  upright  for  the 
"next  blow.  The  'Snow  King'  however 
"  was  as  gratified  as  if  he  had  won  his  cigars 
"and  most  generously  whispered,  'You  can't 
"swing  on  to  it  that  way,  tap  it  home  side- 
" ways';  and  I  did,  with  heartfelt  gratitude 
"to  our  'Snow  King.'  " 

' '  Then  evers^body  cheered  and  a  contin- 
"uous  clicking  noise  announced  that  the 
"films  yet  remaining  in  the  kodaks  were  be- 
"ing  used  up,  and  there  w^as  a  lot  of  hand- 
"  shaking.  In  the  middle  of  this  the  comer 
"  of  my  eye  caught  the  '  Snow  King '  sneaking 
"up  with  a  'spike  puller'  which  he  stealthily 
[78] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

"applied  to  the  dilapidated  last  spike.  Poor 
"thing,  it  didn't  take  much  pulling — it  was 
"glad  to  go,  and  Charley  quietly  marked  the 
"hole  with  a  piece  of  chalk  for  the  subse- 
"quent  attention  of  his  track  men.  I  was 
"rather  pleased  with  this  evidence  of  his 
' '  strict  attention  to  business  even  in  the 
"midst  of  pleasure."* 

''White  Horse,  August  ist,  1900. 
' '  After  the  spike  driving  I  came  here  on  the 
"same  evening  with  Haw^kins.  Before  the 
"White  Horse  'Special'  could  start,  it  had 
"to  wait  for  a  long  train  of  'empties'  south 
"bound  for  Skaguay.  These  cars,  before  the 
"gap  was  closed,  had  been  working  on  the 
"north  end  of  the  line.  Now  that  the  gap 
"  has  been  closed,  they  of  course  go  to  Skaguay 
"to  be  loaded  and  in  fact  formed  the  first 
"through  train  to  pass  over  the  line,  thus 
"  justifying  the  comment  of  one  of  the  '  Snow 
"King's'  Irish  trackmen,  'Be  Jakers  —  the 
' '  first  thrain  into  this  counthry  was  a  thrain 
''out'! 

"  Hawkins  and  I  intended  to  leave  for  Daw- 
"son  on  the  'Canadian'  the  next  morning, 

♦When  I  received  a  photo  of  the  spike  a  few  days 
later  with  Heney's  compliments,  a  side  light  was 
thrown  on  Charley's  assiduity. 

[79] 


On  the  '■''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

'  leaving  Heney  to  make  our  peace  with  Mrs. 
'  W.  But '  the  boys '  had  got  up  a  farewell 
'  dinner  for  Heney,  and  wired  Hawkins  that 

*  we  must  be  there,  and  that  I  must  preside, 
'  so  of  course  we  had  to  go  back.     We  there- 

*  fore  returned  on  yesterday's  train  to  Caribou 
'Crossing.  The  dinner  was  to  be  on  board 
'the  'Australian'  and  she  came  down  from 
'  Bennett  to  Caribou  Crossing  to  pick  up 
'  Hawkins  and  myself  and  the  boys  from  the 
'north  end  of  the  line.  In  order  to  prevent 
'Heney  from  bolting  (he  hates  being  made 
'  a  fuss  over) ,  he  was  led  to  suppose  that  the 
'  dinner  was  in  my  honour.  As  we  steamed 
'into  Shipwreck  Bay  (now  known  as  Camp 
'  H.  ),  we  saw  a  man  riding  out  of  camp  as 
'if  the  Devil  was  after  him  and  the  boys 
'  shouted,  '  By  the  Lord  —  Heney  has  stam- 
'peded. ' 

"  However  it  was  not  so,  and  Stickeen  Bill 
'  came  on  board  with  the  reassuring  news,  '  I 
'  have  him  coralled  in  his  tent,  putting  on  a 
'  white  shirt. '  We  had  a  great  dinner  and 
'  Heney  never  smelt  a  mouse — though  he 
'  seemed  to  think  it  hardly  the  thing  for  me 
'to  take  the  chair  at  a  dinner  given  in  my 
'  honour.  But  the  boys  assured  him  it  was 
'  no  time  for  formality.  When  the  dinner  was 
[80] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

"over,  Hislop  got  up  and  proposed  Heney's 
"health,  saying  that  the  boys  who  were  so 
"soon  to  part  wished  to  mark  their  appre- 
"ciation  of  his  never  failing  kindness  and 
"  courage  through  all  the  dangers  and  troubles 
"  of  the  past  two  years.  Hislop  made  a  mag- 
"nificent  speech  (fancy  the  shy,  silent 
"Hislop).  It  was  one  of  the  finest  tributes 
"to  the  good  qualities  of  an  old  and  tried 
"comrade  that  could  be  put  into  language. 
"Poor  Heney  was  horror  stricken — and  yet 
"pleased  beyond  words.  After  the  ap- 
"plause  had  died  down,  he  stood  silent  before 
"  attempting  to  reply  but  soon  found  his  voice 
"and  words,  and  made  a  manly  reply. 
"Hawkins  then  got  up  and  presented  Heney 
"with  the  gold  watch  and  chain  from  the 
"boys.* 

"Then  Hawkins  presented  the  Engineer 
"Staff  boys  with  gold  souvenir  clasps  and 
"medals  with  the  'White  Pass'  device  (the 
* '  open  Gateway  to  the  Golden  North) .  Then 
"  there  were  a  lot  of  clever  and  witty  speeches 
"  (mine  was  the  only  dull  one  and  it  was  short) 
"and  Stickeen  Bill  was  excruciatingly  funny. 
"  He  preached  us  a  Nigger  sermon,  and  after 

*See  Appendix  for  facsimile  copy  of  the  Resolu- 
tions, etc 

[8i] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"a  while  a  Scotch  one,  and  both  were  better 
' '  than  anything  I  ever  saw  on  the  stage.  But 
"there  was  an  undercurrent  that  was  not 
"laughter  to  the  festivities,  and  I  could  see 
"that  Stickeen  Bill  felt  that  he  must  keep 
"things  humming  at  any  cost  to  prevent 
"these  men  who  had  faced  death  and  had 
"  fought  and  conquered  nature  in  her  fiercest 
"aspect,  and  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  for 
"the  past  two  years,  from  being  oppressed 
"by  the  sadness  of  the  coming  separation. 
"  Things  were  kept  going  till  two  in  the  mom- 
"ing  before  anyone  found  courage  to  break 
"up  the  last  dinner,  and  then  we  all  stood  up 
"and  sang  '  Auld  Lang  Syne,'  and  that  was 
"the  end. 

"As  we  went  sadly  ashore,  our  spirits  were 
"revived  by  the  ludicrous  sight  of  Heney's 
"men  cooks  and  waiters  at  Camp  H.  dressed 
"in  their  white  uniforms  and  aprons,  danc- 
"ing  'lady'  with  the  men  of  the  camp  on 
"the  shingly  beach.  The  'ladies'  were  evi- 
"dently  in  great  demand  and  no  wonder. 
"The  way  they  pranced  around  with  their 
"heads  on  the  shoulders  of  the  stable  men, 
"graders,  and  track  layers  would  have  in- 
" fused  vitality  into  any  effete  ball-room. 

"  I  forgot  to  mention  that  during  the  dinner 
[82] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

'  the  '  Gleaner '  on  her  voyage  from  Bennett 
'  to  Atlin  came  alongside  and  fired  a  salute, 
'which  interfered  somewhat  with  one  of 
'  Stickeen  Bill's  funny  stories.  '  Give  'em  a 
'few  snores,  Bill,'  some  one  rudely  interrupted. 
*  But,  ignoring  the  suggestion  as  it  deserved, 
'he  stuck  to  his  story  and  brought  it  to  a 
'triumphant  finish.  I  regret  to  say  that 
'  under  cover  of  the  salute,  some  of  the  '  Glea- 
'  ner  's'  crew  are  suspected  of  having  taken  a 
'barrel  of  beer  from  Heney's  store  tent  to 
'help  out  the  festivity  of  the  night.  Any- 
'how,  the  beer  was  gone,  and  so  was  the 
'  '  Gleaner. ' 

"At  five  o'clock  this  morning  we  all  met 
'  for  the  last  time  in  Heney  's  tent  for  break- 
'fast,  but  it  was  a  failure.  We  had  only 
'broken  up  the  dinner  at  two,  and  at  the 
'best,  five  o'clock  breakfast  is  seldom  gay. 
'  At  5  :30  the  '  Australian '  took  some  of  us, 
'  including  Heney  (who  goes  to  Dawson  with 
'us),  Hawkins,  and  myself  to  catch  the  6 
'  o  'clock  freight  train  from  Caribou  Crossing 
'  to  White  Horse,  while  the  work  train  picked 
'up  others,  and  'No.  2'  took  the  rest  to 
'Skaguay — and  so  we  separated. 

"As  we  proceeded  towards  White  Horse 
'on  our  freight  train,  Heney  got  a  telegram 
[83] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

'  announcing  Mrs.  W.  's  arrival  at  \Miite  Horse 
*  last  night,  and  that  she  was  on  '  No.  2 '  bound 
'for  Skaguay.  To  say  that  consternation 
'  fell  upon  us  would  be  a  mild  way  of  putting 
'it.  Our  trains  would  meet  at  Dugdale  in 
'  one  short  hour,  and  what  was  worse,  Mrs. 
'  W.'s  train  would  be  there  first,  so  we  could 
'not  'take  to  the  tall  timber.'  Hawkins  and 
'  I  were  quite  firm  and  unanimous  that  Heney 
'  must  get  off  and  offer  himself  up  in  sacrifice, 
'while  we  escaped.  But  Heney  could  not 
'  see  it  in  the  same  light  and  was  provoking- 
'  ly  obstinate.  What  was  to  be  done  ?  We 
'  finally  resolved  upon  a  desperate  expedient. 
'  '  No.  2 '  being  a  passenger  train  would 
'proudly  stick  to  the  main  line,  while  our 
'  freight  train  humbly  crawled  into  the  siding, 
'which  was  a  long  one.  There  was  just  a 
'  chance  to  '  run  the  siding,'  i.  e.,  pull  through 
'without  stopping,  with  a  smart  switch- 
'man  on  the  cow-catcher  of  our  engine  to 
'jump  off  and  run  ahead  and  'throw  the 
'  switch '  at  the  far  end  and  let  us  out  on 
'to  the  main  line  without  having  to  stop  at 
'all. 

"  It  was  so  ordered,  and  just  then  we  whis- 
'tled  for  the  siding  at  Dugdale.     We  three 
'guilty  culprits  lay  down  out  of  sight  on 
[84] 


Construction  of  Second  Section 

"the  floor  of  the  guard's  van  or  'caboose' 
"and  held  our  breath  as  our  train  dragged 
' '  slowly  through  the  siding.  We  heard  our 
"train  crew  exchanging  the  light  badinage 
"of  the  road  with  the  crew  of  'No.  2.' 
"  Then  we  felt  our  trucks  run  over  the  points 
"on  to  the  main  line — our  rear  brakeman 
"dropped  off,  closed  the  switch,  and  signaled 
"the  engineer,  and  as  our  engine  whistled  '  all 
"clear'  we  got  up  off  the  floor  and  tried  to 
"look  as  if  that  was  the  way  we  always 
"passed  another  train."  1     ***** 

'  In  due  time  we  all  confessed  and  made  our  peace 
with  Mrs.  W.,  and  she  has  often  laughed  since  with  us 
over  what  would  have  happened  if  our  plan  had  mis- 
carried, and  she  had  descended  on  the  three  of  us  lying 
flat  on  the  floor  of  that  freight  "caboose." 


[85] 


CHAPTER  IV 

COMMODORE   WILLIAM   ROBINSON 

To  prevent  any  misunderstanding  it  may 
be  explained  at  once  that  this  is  our  old 
friend  Stickeen  Bill  in  a  new  aspect — that's 
all.  He  came  from  the  good  old  State  of 
Maine,  where  the  men  are  all  web-footed,  and 
besides  that,  he  was  understood  to  have  a 
cousin  who  had  married  a  Purser,  or  other  sea- 
faring person.  Anyhow,  Bill  took  to  water 
like  a  duck  as  soon  as  the  track  reached  Sum- 
mit Lake,  or  rather  as  soon  as  the  ice  on  it 
(which  was  six  feet  thick)  was  too  rotten  to 
be  safe  for  his  horses. 

Besides  getting  our  construction  material 
forward  from  rail-head  at  the  Summit,  Bill, 
in  the  spring  of  1899,  was  the  general  man- 
ager of  the  "Red  Line  Transportation  Com- 
pany," as  he  designated  the  very  excellent 
service  which  Heney  organized  to  fill  the  gap 
between  the  end  of  the  railway  and  Bennett 
before  our  line  was  finished.  By  this  service 
he  carried  forward  from  the  Summit  an  im- 
mense number  of  passengers  and  hundreds 
of  tons  of  freight,  including  material,  engines, 

[86]  . 


Commodore  William  Robinson 

and  boilers  for  a  number  of  large  steamers 
built  at  Bennett  that  spring. 

As  soon  as  the  ice  on  Summit  Lake  be- 
came rotten,  in  the  spring  of  1899,  Stickeen 
Bill  blasted  out  a  channel  six  miles  long 
through  it,  which  he  navigated  with  a  20- 
foot  gasoline  launch,  towing  a  "home-made" 
affair  which  he  had  nailed  together  out  of 
boards  and  which  he  called  a  "dory" — what 
his  passengers  called  it  is  unfit  to  print.  Bill 
was  the  sole  crew  of  the  combined  fleet,  and 
the  boys  used  to  say  that  he  took  all  the 
pretty  women  with  him  on  the  launch  while 
he  towed  the  m^ale  passengers  behind  in  the 
"  dory, "  However  this  may  be,  he  managed 
to  deliver  them  all  safe  at  the  far  end  of  Sum- 
mit Lake  to  his  "  stage  line,  "  which  ran  from 
there  to  Bennett  after  the  ice  got  rotten. 

His  channel  through  the  Lake  was,  of 
course,  full  of  big  cakes  of  ice  which  he  had 
blasted  loose  in  making  the  channel,  and  he 
used  to  navigate  his  launch  through  these 
with  as  many  turns  and  twists  as  a  "dog 
in  a  fair."  Thus  the  "dor}'-"  towed  behind 
was  often  pulled  sideways  or  across  an  inter- 
vening "iceberg,"  to  the  terror  of  its  pas- 
sengers. But  Bill  with  a  smile  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  all  their  expostulations,  and  when 
[87] 


On  the  ^^ White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

they  threatened  to  shoot  used  to  re-assure 
his  lady  passengers  by  saying,  "  Bless  you, 
they  won't  shoot  —  they  know  they  can't 
get  ashore  without  me,  and  if  they  did  the 
boys  would  lynch  them." 

When  the  rails  reached  Bennett  of  course 
navigation  ceased  on  Summit  Lake.  But 
we  had  to  devise  some  way  to  carry  an  im- 
mense amount  of  rails,  sleepers,  stores,  con- 
struction plant,  and  rolling  stock  down  Lake 
Bennett  to  Caribou  Crossing,  where  they  must 
arrive  before  navigation  closed,  as  explained 
in  the  preceding  chapter.  For  this  service 
the  "Torpedo  Catcher"  was  designed  and 
built  at  Bennett.  She  was  a  huge  "scow" 
with  a  carrying  capacity  of  about  150  tons, 
and  carried  all  her  cargo  upon  her  deck  for 
convenience  of  loading  and  tmloading.  In 
shape  she  was  a  flat  oblong  box  with  sloping 
ends  which,  projecting  over  the  shore,  facil- 
itated loading  and  unloading.  Having  in 
those  days  no  ship-yards  of  our  own.  Bill,  as 
a  labour  of  love,  superintended  her  construc- 
tion. When  her  hull  was  finished  it  became 
necessary  to  decide  which  end  was  her  stem 
before  her  engines,  boilers,  and  propellers 
could  be  installed.  Bill  walked  all  round  her 
with  the  foreman  shipwright  and  inspected 

[88] 


Commodore  William  Kobinson 

both  ends  carefully — it  was  a  weighty  mat- 
ter. Finally  he  said,  "I  think  we  will  make 
this  end  her  stem. "  Whereupon  the  fore- 
man shipwright,  being  a  prudent  man  and 
anxious  to  avoid  future  arguments,  took  a 
fat  piece  of  chalk  from  his  trouser  pocket  and 
marked,  in  large  letters,  STERN  on  that  end 
so  that  all  the  world  might  see  for  themselves 
which  end  it  was.  In  this  way  the  other  end 
became  the  bow. 

This  being  happily  settled,  the  next  thing 
was  to  install  three  ordinary  upright  boilers, 
with  engines  attached,  of  the  kind  contract- 
ors use  for  hoisting,  pile-driving,  etc.,  which 
we  had  to  spare  These  were  put  as  far  aft 
as  possible  on  the  overhang  of  the  stem  so 
that  she  would  "sit  down"  on  her  propellers 
and  keep  them  under  water  when  she  was 
light  of  cargo.  The  engines  were  connected 
with  some  shafting  and  three  propellers. 
Then  the  craft  was  launched,  with  steam  up 
and  Stickeen  Bill  at  the  helm.  She  was 
launched  in  such  haste  that  they  omitted 
to  give  her  a  name,  but  the  speed  she  devel- 
oped on  the  trial  trip  which  ensued  was  such 
that  on  her  return  to  shore  she  was  at  once 
dubbed  the  "Torpedo  Catcher, "  and  loaded 
with  rails  for  Caribou  Crossing. 
[89] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Bill  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Commo- 
dore, and  shipped  as  his  engineer  a  man  who 
had  been  ' '  donkey-man ' '  on  one  of  the  Ska- 
guay  steamers  and  was  therefore  highly  qual- 
ified. The  responsible  post  of  fireman  was 
allotted  to  a  stranger  who  was  understood  to 
be  "wanted"  in  San  Francisco  on  accotmt 
of  crimes  of  violence,  but  Bill  did  not  mind 
violence,  and  the  candidate  looked  a  good 
strong  man,  so  he  was  shipped.  Bill  then 
blew  his  starboard  whistle  and  backed  out 
from  the  wharf 

He  was  heading  south  and  his  course  was 
north,  so  as  soon  as  he  was  clear  of  the  wharf 
he  proceeded  to  show  the  assembled  crowd 
what  he  could  do  in  the  way  of  turning  his  new 
craft  in  her  own  length  with  her  three  propel- 
lers. He  therefore  kept  his  port  engine  going 
full  speed  astern  while  he  went  full  speed 
ahead  with  his  starboard  engine.  As  the 
"Torpedo  Catcher's"  beam  was  great  in  pro- 
portion to  her  length  there  was  a  correspond- 
ing turning  leverage  with  the  engine  on  one 
side  going  astern  and  the  engine  on  the  other 
side  going  ahead,  so  she  soon  began  to  pivot 
round  without  moving  through  the  water  or 
having  any  steerage-way.  Once  she  began 
to  turn  the  150  tons  of  rails  added  to  her 
[90] 


Commodore  William  Robinson 

turning  momentum,  and  when  Bill  finally 
stopped  his  port  engine  backing  and  went 
ahead  with  it  and  his  mid-ships  engine,  she 
was  spinning  merrily  and  wouldn't  stop, 
especially  as  her  rudders  were  no  use,  not 
having  any  steerage -way.  The  crowd  ashore 
saw  what  was  going  to  happen  as  soon  as 
Bill  realized  it  himself,  and  set  up  a  gleeful 
yell. 

There  is  someone  in  most  crowds  on  such 
occasions  who  fits  popular  music  to  the  event, 
and  accordingly  a  shrill  falsetto  voice  struck 
up  the  words  of  the  then  popular  song: 

"Waltz  me  around  again,  Willie, 

"Around,  around,  around — " 
The  crowd  took  up  the  burden  of  the  song 
and  made  it  re-echo  from  the  Bennett  moun- 
tains. Bill,  making  a  virtue  of  a  necessity, 
stood  up  and  took  off  his  hat  and  bowed  his 
acknowledgments  repeatedly,  while  the  con- 
founded "Torpedo  Catcher"  indulged  herself 
in  a  complete  extra  round  turn  that  was  not 
on  the  programme.  But  while  he  was  bow- 
ing Bill  was  also  attending  to  business,  and 
backed  his  starboard  engine  enough  to  check 
the  merry  waltz,  so  that  by  the  time  the 
"  Torpedo  Catcher"  was  heading  north  again 
he  had  her  under  control,  and  was  able  to 
[91] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

commence  his  voyage  in  earnest  amid  the 
cheers  of  the  delighted  crowd  ashore. 

There  were  no  watches  kept  on  the  "Tor- 
pedo Catcher,  "  because  when  Bill  was  at  the 
helm  everybody  else  on  board  would  natu- 
rally keep  watch  in  any  case,  and  Bill  was 
always  at  the  helm  when  the  craft  was  under 
way.  The  crew  space  was  under  deck  aft 
between  the  propeller  shafts,  while  the  com- 
modore's suite  of  apartments  was  in  the  bow. 
In  due  course  they  arrived  at  Caribou  Cross- 
ing, and  Bill  got  his  rails  ashore  and  went 
"up  town"  (i.  e.,  to  the  railway  camp)  for 
supper. 

Upon  his  return  about  midnight  he  found 
the  chief  engineer  on  deck  very  drunk,  and 
when  Bill  ordered  steam  for  four  in  the  morn- 
ing the  ex-donkeyman  became  both  abusive 
and  quarrelsome.  The  fireman  hearing  his 
"  chief"  in  trouble  came  on  deck,  also  dnmk, 
and  with  an  ugly  looking  clasp-knife  in  his 
hand.  Bill  realized  with  pain  that  he  was 
confronted  by  a  mutiny.  So  he  immediately 
kicked  the  knife  out  of  the  fireman's  hand,  and 
incidentally  almost  broke  the  hand.  Then  he 
took  the  ' '  mutiny ' '  and  knocked  its  members' 
heads  together  violently  a  few  times,  while 
he  was  thinking  what  else  to  do.  Acting  on 
[92] 


Commodore  William  Robinson 

the  theory  that  it  was  bad  whiskey  rather 
than  any  innate  bad  disposition  that  had 
caused  the  trouble,  he  proceeded  with  the 
mutiny  to  the  stem  of  his  craft,  one  mutineer 
in  each  hand,  and  threw  them  overboard 
well  clear  of  the  ship  one  by  one,  like  a  man 
drowning  puppies.  The  "Torpedo  Catcher" 
was  only  drawing  about  a  foot,  and  he  knew 
there  was  only  about  four  feet  of  water  and 
a  sandy  bottom,  and  his  idea  was  that  by  the 
time  they  had  regained  their  feet,  recovered 
from  their  fright,  waded  the  length  of  the  ship, 
and  gained  the  shore,  the  fright  and  the  icy 
water  combined  would  have  sobered  them  and 
the  mutiny  be  at  an  end. 

However,  while  all  this  was  in  progress,  it 
struck  Bill  that  his  crew  once  on  dry  land 
might  try  to  desert,  so  he  started  for  the 
shore  to  head  them  off.  They  not  unnatu- 
rally misunderstood  his  motives,  and  feared 
another  ducking  or  something  worse.  So, 
panic-stricken,  they  ran  yelling  "Murder"  up 
the  beach,  till  they  met  a  mounted  policeman 
in  scarlet  uniform  coming  to  see  what  was  the 
matter.  This  check  enabled  Bill  to  get  up 
and  explain  matters.  The  sobered  fireman 
at  once  realized  that  Bill  was  a  far  less  dan- 
gerous companion  for  him  than  a  policeman 
[93I 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

of  any  sort,  and  the  engineer  was  also  quite 
willing  to  let  bygones  be  bygones.  So  the 
Commodore  and  his  crew  returned  in  amity 
to  their  staunch  craft.  The  first  rays  of  the 
morning  sun  peeping  over  the  mountain  lit 
up  Bill's  rosy  smile  as  he  proudly  steered  for 
Bennett  and  another  load  of  rails. 

It  was  not  always  sunshine  on  the  stormy 
waters  of  Lake  Bennett  and  there  were  times 
when  the  "Torpedo  Catcher"  in  spite  of  her 
speed  could  barely  hold  her  own.  Bill's  rule 
on  these  occasions  was  a  simple  one — "Stick 
' '  by  the  ship  —  as  long  as  she  can  make  three 
"knots  an  hour.  When  you  can't  get  that 
"out  of  her,  tie  her  up  and  go  at  something 
"else."  He  was  a  busy  man  and  could  not 
afford  to  waste  time.  But  fair  weather  or 
foul,  there  were  no  more  mutinies  nor  any 
thought  of  mutinies.  Bill  had  broken  in  his 
crew,  and  they  became  so  devoted  to  him  that 
when  the  ' '  Torpedo  Catcher ' '  was  finally  paid 
off  and  put  out  of  commission,  the  parting  of 
the  crew  from  their  respected  Commodore  was 
quite  one  of  affection  and  mutual  esteem. 


[94] 


CHAPTER  V 

CONCERNING  BEARS 

They  were  not  upon  the  pay-roll,  but  they 
were  intimately  associated  with  us  on  the 
White  Pass  just  the  same.  The  bears  were 
there  before  we  were — they  did  not  like  the 
gold-seekers — and  retreated  into  their  moun- 
tain forests,  where  our  surveyors  found  them. 
At  first  there  was  mutual  distrust,  but  our  sur- 
veyors were  not ' '  after  bears ' '  and  the  bears 
soon  began  to  realize  that  they  had  nothing  to 
fear  from  the  newcomers  in  their  forests. 

A  bear  has  two  characteristics  that  never 
fail — curiosity  and  hunger.  Sometimes  one 
is  for  the  moment  uppermost,  sometimes  the 
other — but  both  are  always  there,  and  both 
impelled  towards  the  investigation  of  our 
camps.  Very  soon  this  became  a  nuisance 
to  our  people.  Nothing  was  safe  unless  you 
sat  up  all  night  to  watch  it,  and  nothing 
edible  came  amiss.  Bacon,  hams,  flour, 
butter,  all  were  popular.  But  the  tinned 
milk  and  the  strawberry  jam  —  yum  yum  — 
any  true  bear  would  gladly  sell  himself  to  the 
Devil  for  one  just  one  go  at  them.  A  pot 
[95] 


On  the  ^'- White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

of  jam  was  easy  from  the  bear  point  of  view 
if  he  could  once  get  hold  of  it — that  was  the 
job.  But  most  of  the  jam  came  into  the 
bears '  country  in  horrid  glass  jars  with  screw 
tops,  and  the  jar  had  to  be  broken  and  it  was 
difficult  to  lick  up  the  delicious  jam  without 
getting  badly  cut,  but  it  was  worth  it — -well 
worth  it.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  jam 
and  cream  in  tins  were  preferable.  It  was 
true  that  when  a  tin  was  squashed  flat  in  the 
powerful  paws  its  contents  would  squirt  all 
over  the  scenery — but  even  so  a  good  deal 
would  be  sure  to  go  on  the  bear's  own  fur 
coat  to  be  licked  up  first,  and  then  there  was 
the  excitement  of  scenting  out  every  precious 
drop  that  had  gone  astray  and  licking  it  up 
again  off  the  scenery. 

When  our  people  began  blasting  work, 
the  poor  bears  didn't  like  it.  They  were 
inclined  to  revise  their  good  opinion  of  us. 
Frankly,  they  were  disappointed  in  us.  We 
had  seemed  so  nice  at  first,  and  now  all  of 
a  sudden  we  began  making  such  dreadful 
noises,  and  shaking  the  ground,  and  it  was 
not  at  all  certain  that  we  were  not  trying 
to  hit  them  with  the  stones  and  rocks  that 
we  sent  flying  in  every  direction.  On  the 
whole  the  bears  thought  it  was  better  to  keep 
[96] 


Concerning  Bears 

at  a  respectful  distance.  However,  soon 
they  became  quite  satisfied  that  they  had 
wronged  us.  We  meant  no  harm  after  all. 
In  fact,  properly  understood,  the  incessant 
blasting  was  a  good  thing,  the  bears  thought, 
because  it  saved  a  lot  of  trouble  for  a  hungry 
bear  to  be  able,  under  cover  of  a  good  healthy 
blast,  to  skip  out  while  the  men  were  away 
in  shelter,  and  steal  their  dinner  pails. 
They  were  very  nice,  those  dinner  pails,  not 
so  entrancing  of  course  as  the  milk  and  jam 
tins,  but  still  a  great  deal  better  than  berries 
and  groimd  squirrels,  and  an  occasional  sal- 
mon,—  oftener  than  not,  one  that  had  been 
dead  for  a  considerable  time.  The  bears  soon 
got  to  know  the  foreman's  warning  shout 
before  a  blast  and  sheltered  like  our  men 
till  the  stones  had  done  falling,  and  then  a 
quick  rush  for  the  dinner  pails  was  so  often 
successful  that  our  people  had  to  guard 
them. 

In  Alaska,  if  you  want  to  escape  a  bear 
you  climb  a  tree.  Elsewhere  this  would  be 
equivalent  to  giving  yourself  as  a  present  to 
him.  But  not  in  Alaska.  No  Alaska  bear 
ever  climbs  a  tree ;  he  knows  the  tree  would 
fall  down.  The  reason  is  because  the  roots 
only  go  down  a  few  inches  on  account  of  the 
[97] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

frost  in  the  ground.  Hence  it  is  an  easy 
thing  to  pull  an  Alaska  tree  over  and  the 
bears  won't  trust  themselves  to  them. 

Having  heard  with  surprise  of  this  pecu- 
liarity of  Alaska  bears,  two  young  rod-men 
fresh  from  college,  in  one  of  our  surveying 
camps,    began    to    practice    climbing    trees 
quickly,  one  evening  after  supper.     Finally 
they  attracted  the  attention  of  the  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  party,  and  he  asked,  "  WTiat 
in  thunder  are  you  boys  up  to?"      When 
they  explained,  he  said,  "Well,  see  here,  you 
'  don't  need  any  practice.     I  was  bom  and 
'  raised  in  a  prairie  country  where  there  are 
'  no  trees,  and  when  I  came  up  here  first  I  had 
'  never  climbed  anything  but  a  stepladder, 
'  But  just  the  same  I  ran  for  a  tree  the  first 
'  time  I  saw  a  bear  coming,  and  a  squirrel 
'  started  up  before  me,  but  I  passed  him  be- 
'  fore  he  was  half  way  up.     You  boys  don't 
'  need  to  practice." 

The  line  from  Caribou  Crossing  to  White 
Horse,  instead  of  following  the  River  and 
Lake,  forms  the  cord  of  a  bow,  and  goes  up 
the  Watson  Valley  away  from  the  water  high- 
way previously  followed  by  both  Indians  and 
white  men.  The  wild  creatures  of  this  Valley, 
a  few  miles  back  from  Caribou  Crossing,  had 
[98] 


Concerning  Bears 

never  seen  a  man  and  didn't  know  what  a 
brute  he  was.  They  had  no  idea  that  he 
killed  for  mere  amusement.  So  when  our 
camps  were  first  established  in  that  countn^'' 
in  the  autumn  of  1899,  its  inhabitants  were 
perfectly  tame,  thus  confirming  our  old 
friend  Robinson  Crusoe,  who  I  think  de- 
scribes a  similar  state  of  affairs. 

Amongst  the  old  families  of  the  Valley 
none  stood  higher  than  the  Bears,  or  were 
more  universally  respected,  \\nien  our  people 
first  moved  in,  the  Cinnamon  Bears  consid- 
ered the  important  question  of  whether  they 
should  call  on  us  or  not.  Being  divided  in 
opinion  they  consulted  their  cousins  the 
Black  Bears.  The  latter  thought  there  was 
no  hurr}^  perhaps  we  were  not  the  sort  of 
people  they  would  care  to  know  and  then 
it  would  be  rather  awkward.  But  Mrs. 
Cinnamon  Bear,  who  liked  people  to  take 
one  side  so  that  she  could  take  the  other,  said 
she  had  no  patience  with  that  sort  of  narrow 
talk,  and  her  notion  was  that  they  ought  to 
take  every  opportunity  to  expand  their  know- 
ledge by  meeting  strangers,  from  whom  per- 
haps they  might  pick  up  some  new  ideas. 
For  her  part  she  meant  to  call,  and  if  Mr. 
Cinnamon  Bear  hadn't  the  manners  to 
[99I 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

come  with  her,  she  would  go  alone.  And 
she  did. 

She  called  one  afternoon  soon  afterward  at 
our  Camp  lo,  newly  established  at  the  head 
of  Watson  Valley,  but  unfortimately  there 
was  no  one  but  the  cook  at  home.  He  ex- 
plained the  situation  as  best  he  could  and 
offered  her  light  refreshments  in  the  form  of 
treacle  in  a  tin  cup.  When  she  declined  he 
invited  her  to  stay  to  supper  so  that  she  could 
meet  the  others,  but  she  excused  herself  by 
saying  she  was  afraid  that  Mr.  Bear  would 
be  expecting  her  home.  Now  the  cook  knew 
perfectly  well  that  this  was  a  mere  excuse, 
and  he  knew  that  she  was  dying  to  investi- 
gate the  tin  cup  and  its  contents  but  was  too 
shy.  So  when  she  said  good-bye,  he  osten- 
tatiously took  the  tin  cup  and  left  it  a  little 
distance  off  in  the  woods  —  his  bear  manners 
were  perfect.  Soon  afterward  he  went  and 
got  his  empty  tin  cup. 

Next  afternoon,  without  waiting  for  the 
cook  to  return  her  call,  she  repeated  her  visit 
and  gave  the  cook  to  understand  that  she 
thought  the  treacle  was  heavenly,  but  that 
it  was  not  quite  the  thing  for  lady  bears 
to  partake  of  it  in  public.  The  cook,  of 
course,  rose  to  the  occasion  and  filled  her  cup 

[lOO] 


Concerning  Bears 

and  left  it  as  before  a  little  way  out  in  the 
woods,  but  this  time,  as  they  both  under- 
stood one  another  and  it  was  merely  for  the 
sake  of  appearances,  he  didn't  take  the 
trouble  to  go  much  beyond  the  camp  clearing, 
and  Mrs.  Bear  on  her  part  made  no  pretence  of 
not  watching  where  he  put  it,  and  in  less  than 
five  minutes  she  came  back  and  said  how 
good  it  was,  and  he  asked  her  if  she  liked 
ham-bones. 

Now  she  had  no  more  notion  whether  she 
liked  ham-bones  than  whether  she  liked 
Wagner's  later  operas,  so  she  pretended  to 
be  busy  admiring  the  camp  and  evaded  an 
answer.  Having  too  much  tact  to  repeat 
his  question,  he  took  a  ham-bone  and  threw 
it  absent-mindedly  near  the  edge  of  the  clear- 
ing where,  with  equal  absence  of  mind,  Mrs. 
Cinnamon  Bear  immediately  afterwards  found 
it.  She  was  "picking  up  new  ideas"  with 
a  vengeance !  But  the  return  of  the  men  to 
camp  broke  off  her  visit  for  that  evening. 

Next  afternoon  when  she  called  round  to 
see  how  her  friend  the  cook  was  getting  on, 
she  was  annoyed  to  find  her  cup  of  treacle 
on  a  stump  quite  close  to  where  the  cook 
was  chopping  firewood.  In  a  lady-like  way 
she  called  his  attention  to  his  oversight,  but 

[lOl] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

the  stupid  wretch — so  like  a  man — failed  to 
catch  her  meaning  and  left  the  cup  where  it 
was.  Of  course  there  was  nothing  for  it 
in  the  end  but  to  forget  her  objection  to  tak- 
ing treacle  in  public  and  go  and  get  it  for 
herself. 

It  was  the  old,  old  story.  She  had  taken 
the  first  step — the  one  that  counts.  In  vain 
Mr.  Bear  hoped  that  her  folly  would  not  lead 
her  into  trouble — that  her  confidence  in  that 
cook  person  might  not  prove  misplaced. 
For  his  part  he  did  not  trust  the  man  and 
could  see  nothing  in  the  least  attractive  about 
him.  However,  that  was  her  affair.  So 
he  washed  his  paws  of  the  whole  business, 
and  soon  afterwards  went  to  sleep  for  the 
winter.  But  Mrs.  Cinnamon  kept  awake 
and  every  night,  unblushingly  she  visited 
the  cook.  By  the  time  Spring  came  again 
it  was,  of  course,  the  scandal  of  the  whole 
Valley,  and  Mr.  Bear  said  he  had  had  enough 
of  it,  and  went  off  on  his  own  hook  to  the 
Wheaton  Valley  with  a  nice  young  lady  bear 
that  had  only  just  come  out  that  spring. 

Of  course,  people  will  talk — you  can't  stop 
them — and  in  time  the  gossip  about  the  friend- 
ship of  the  cook  and  Mrs.  Cinnamon  Bear 
spread  as  far  as  Skaguay  and  reached  the  ears 
[  102] 


Concerning  Bears 

of  Barley  the  photographer.  Eager  for  busi- 
ness, he  wrote  to  ask  the  cook  whether  there 
was  any  truth  in  the  rumours,  and  expressed 
a  desire  to  be  introduced  to  Mrs.  Cinnamon 
Bear  and  to  take  her  photograph.  After 
some  correspondence,  it  was  finally  arranged 
that  upon  a  set  day  in  the  following  week 
Barley  should  come  over  on  "No.  i"  train 
and  take  the  picture,  which  was  duly  done. 
But  Mrs.  Bear's  unconquerable  shyness  with 
strangers  (and  cameras)  rather  interfered 
with  the  cook's  efforts  to  pose  her  effectively. 
Probably  this  is  the  first  time  that  a  fully 
grown  wild  bear  has  made  an  appointment 
for  a  photographer  to  come  loo  miles  to  take 
her  picture. 

When  the  camp  was  about  to  break  up 
some  pot-hunters  from  Skaguay  thought  it 
would  be  a  great  opportunity  to  get  a  bear 
without  risk,  and  they  were  right  so  far  as 
Mrs.  Cinnamon  Bear  was  concerned.  Her 
acquaintance  with  mankind  was  limited  to 
her  friends  at  Camp  lo,  and  she  would  fall  an 
easy  victim  to  designing  strangers.  But  the 
pot -hunting  sportsmen  reckoned  without  the 
cook.  Like  most  cooks  he  had  a  hasty  tem- 
per, and  when  they  disclosed  their  mission  by 
offering  him  a  dollar  to  entice  poor  Mrs.  Bear 
[  103  ] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

for  them,  his  language  conveyed  most  pictur- 
esquely but  plainly  that  he  would  do  nothing 
of  the  kind,  and  that  furthermore,  if  he  ever 
heard  of  the  smallest  injury  to  Mrs.  Bear  he 
would  hold  them  personally  responsible  to 
such  an  extent  that  it  would  take  a  clever 
doctor  to  sort  the  pieces.  The  cook  was 
known  to  be  a  man  of  his  word  in  such  mat- 
ters, and  the  result  was  that,  so  far  as  we 
know,  poor  Mrs.  Cinnamon  Bear  still  lives  to 
lament  her  vanished  cook. 

When  the  railway  was  finished  between 
Caribou  Crossing  and  ^\^lite  Horse  the  trains 
were  at  first  a  pleasing  novelty  to  the  bears, 
but  our  trainmen  not  being  as  used  to  these 
animals  as  the  men  living  amongst  them  in 
our  construction  camps,  failed  to  appreciate 
their  curiosity.  One  morning  a  freight  train 
had  been  dispatched  from  White  Horse  at 
once  after  the  regular  passenger  train.  The 
latter  after  proceeding  a  few  miles  had  to 
stop  to  repair  an  air  brake,  and  as  usual  on 
such  occasions  the  rear  brakeman  was  sent 
back  to  "flag"  the  train  coming  behind. 
The  stop  had  been  made  just  beyond  a  long 
deep  cutting  with  a  sharp  curve  in  it,  so  that 
the  flagman  was  soon  out  of  sight.  But  not 
for  long.  Almost  at  once  he  re-appeared 
[  104] 


z 


Concerning  Bears 

flying  for  his  life,  and  hurled  himself  breath- 
lessly on  to  the  rear  platform  of  the  last  car 
panting,  ' '  I  d-don  't  t-think  he  s-saw  me ! 
And  if  he  d-didn  't  see  me  then  h-he  h-hasn  't 
seen  me  since."  The  conductor  took  the 
flag  and  went  back  down  the  line  to  see  what 
was  up.  Round  the  curve  he  found  an  en- 
ormous bear  standing  in  the  middle  of  the 
track,  but  just  then  the  freight  train  came 
in  sight  and  the  bear  climbed  up  the  side  of  the 
cutting  and  disappeared  in  the  woods.  The 
gravel  bank  of  the  cutting  showed  plainly 
where  he  had  scrambled  down  to  investigate 
as  soon  as  he  had  heard  the  first  train  go  by. 

It  was  the  same  with  our  steamboats  on  the 
River.  The  bears  back  in  the  woods  used 
to  hear  the  paddles  and  come  running  to  see 
what  it  all  meant.  Then  the  passengers  on 
the  steamers  used  to  get  excited  and  hurry 
for  guns  and  rifles  and  come  wildly  running 
along  the  decks,  loading  as  they  ran,  in  the 
hope  of  getting  a  shot.  This  being  more  a 
source  of  danger  to  the  passengers  than  to 
the  bears,  had  to  be  prohibited. 

On  my  first  trip  up  the  river  from  Dawson 

we  were  due  at  Hell  Gate  about  four  in  the 

morning,  and  I  left  orders  to  be  called  before 

we  got  there  as  I  wanted  to  study  the  channel 

[105] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

and  its  approaches.  Accordingly  I  found 
myself  in  the  pilot-house  soon  after  half  past 
three.  It  was  a  calm  summer  morning  of 
brilliant  sunshine.  As  we  swung  around  a 
bend  about  a  mile  below  Hell  Gate,  the  pilot 
who  was  steering  sang  out,  "See  the  bear  in 
the  river!"  and  sure  enough  there  was  a  big 
fellow  about  a  third  of  the  way  over,  leisure- 
ly swimming  for  the  other  shore.  He  just 
looked  at  us  and  continued  his  course  across 
our  bows.  We  were  going  faster  than  he 
thought,  and  it  was  doubtful  if  he  could  clear 
us.  Still  he  resolutely  stuck  to  his  course  and 
would  have  just  cleared  us  if  we  had  stuck 
to  ours.  But  at  the  last  moment,  before  I 
realized  what  he  was  up  to  or  could  stop  him, 
the  pilot  gave  her  a  couple  of  spokes  of  port 
helm  and  ran  over  him.  As  our  bow  wave 
ploughed  him  under,  he  turned  his  head  and 
gave  a  furious  snarl.  Angrily  I  expostula- 
ted with  the  pilot  at  what  I  called  his  cold- 
blooded murder.  But  he  said,  "Why — he's 
all  right."  I  retorted,  "I  suppose  you'd  be 
all  right,  too,  if  you  went  under  that  wheel" 
(and  indeed  it  looked  as  if  our  big  stem  wheel 
must  smash  up  anything  that  went  under  our 
flat -bottomed  hull).  "Well,  you  watch"  he 
said,  laughing.     Half  hoping  he  might  some- 

[io6] 


Concerning  Bears 

how  be  right,  I  kept  my  eyes  on  the  big  waves 
in  our  wake,  and  sure  enough  about  50  yards 
astern  up  came  Mr.  Bear,  none  the  worse,  but 
angrier  than  when  he  went  down.  He  was 
simply  beside  himself  with  rage.  His  face 
was  the  angriest  thing  I  ever  saw.  (I  wish 
Barley  had  been  there  to  take  his  picture.) 
He  put  up  one  huge  forearm  out  of  the  water 
and  shook  it  at  us  and  screamed  with  rage. 
Before  I  had  done  laughing  the  pilot  said, 
"You  bet  that  fellow  dived  till  he  struck 
"  bottom.  He  wouldn't  let  the  wheel  touch 
"  him  for  a  dollar,"  and  so  it  seemed. 

It  will  be  seen  that  any  account  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  "^^Tiite  Pass"  in  our  earlier  days 
would  be  incomplete  without  some  reference 
to  the  bears  and  their  relations  with  our 
people.  Though  those  days  have  gone, 
and  bears  are  now  seldom  seen  from  either 
our  trains  or  steamers,  passengers  hear  in- 
numerable bear  stories  and  become  either  very 
keen  to  see  a  bear  or,  in  some  cases,  very  ap- 
prehensive of  doing  so.  In  the  summer  of 
1906  a  party  of  New  York  ladies  and  gentle- 
men made  a  tour  of  the  Yukon,  w^th  a  suite 
comprising  a  man-servant  and  two  ladies- 
maids  (French  and  English  respectively). 
The  suite  had  heard  a  good  deal  about  bears 
[107] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

on  the  voyage  up  to  Skaguay,  and  on  landing 
there  their  nerves  had  got  a  further  shock 
by  the  sight  of  two  or  three  bear-cubs  playing 
about  in  the  street.  They  did  not  know  that 
these  cubs  were  as  friendly  and  playful  as 
kittens  and  were  kept  as  an  advertisement 
to  attract  custom  to  an  "  Indian  curio  "  shop. 
They  failed,  however,  to  attract  the  New  York 
servants,  who  fled  to  the  hotel  and  only  left 
it  in  the  hotel  'bus  to  take  the  train. 

I  went  to  Atlin  in  the  "  Gleaner"  with  the 
party,  and  as  we  were  all  going  on  to  Dawson 
together,  and  were  only  going  to  remain  one 
day  in  Atlin,  it  was  arranged,  in  order  to 
economize  time,  that  the  "Gleaner"  should 
start  at  once  on  our  return  in  the  evening  and 
dinner  was  to  be  served  after  starting. 

We  had  a  busy  day  and  got  back  rather  late 
to  the  " Gleaner"  and  were  met  at  the  gang- 
way by  incoherent  talk  of  a  bear  having 
attacked  the  ladies-maids  and  man-servant 
and  some  of  the  crew.  But  no  two  stories 
seemed  to  agree,  and  as  I  caught  the  chief 
engineer  in  the  act  of  winking  at  the  purser, 
I  suggested  that  we  would  all  be  late  for  din- 
ner unless  we  hurried  up  and  dressed. 

Then  I  followed  the  chief  engineer  to  his 
engine-room  to  get  at  the  actual  facts.      It 

[io8] 


Concerjitng  Bears 

appeared  that  some  of  the  stewards  and  the 
second  officer  had  found  out  in  the  course 
of  conversation  with  the  ladies-maids  that 
the  man-servant  was  in  terror  of  bears  (they 
said  nothing  of  their  own  nervousness),  and 
then  of  course  it  became  obviously  necessary 
to  give  him  some  justification  for  his  fears. 
One  of  the  stewards  was  cast  for  the  part  of 
the  bear  and  the  second  mate  was  to  risk  his 
life  to  save  the  girls.  But  it  was  felt  safest 
not  to  give  them  any  hint  of  the  treat  in  store, 
for  fear  they  might  by  some  incautious  remark 
put  the  intended  victim  on  his  guard.  The 
plot  had  to  be  modified  a  little  on  account 
of  unexpected  difficulties  in  his  "make  up," 
rendering  it  impossible  to  allow  the  bear  to 
do  more  than  keep  in  the  background  with 
an  old,  moth-eaten,  torn  bear  skin  that  had  got 
past  doing  duty  as  a  mat  and  had  been  thrown 
out  into  the  store-keeper's  woodshed. 

After  lunch  the  gallant  mate  invited  the 
girls  to  come  ashore  with  him  and  gather 
wild-flowers,  but  they  objected  on  the  score 
of  bears.  He  reassured  them  by  saying  they 
would  keep  within  sight  of  the  boat,  and  that 
anyhow  the  bears  never  came  about  in  the 
afternoon,  which  they  spent  playing  "  bridge  " 
or  sleeping.  No  anxiety  was  shown  to  secure 
[  109  ] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

the  company  of  the  man-servant,  as  the  sec- 
ond mate  rightly  considered  that  this  was  the 
best  way  to  insure  his  going  ashore  with  the 
girls.     So  off  they  all  went. 

The  wild  flowers  were  beautiful  and  the 
second  mate  interesting  and  time  passed 
rapidly,  till  there  smote  on  their  horrified 
ears  the  most  awful  roar  from  the  hill  above 
them,  and  quite  near  at  hand.  A  second 
roar  followed  almost  at  once  and  still  nearer, 
(The  "  bear"  being  nervous  on  account  of  the 
deficiencies  of  his  "make  up"  was  rather  over- 
doing his  roar  business.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
bears  don't  really  roar,  but  of  course  the 
main  thing  is  to  interest  your  audience.) 
The  second  roar  was  the  mate's  cue,  so  he 
said  to  his  male  companion,  "Run  for  the 
boat.  I  will  protect  the  ladies  till  you  return 
with  help."  He  didn't  have  to  speak  twice, 
the  New  Yorker  was  off  like  a  rabbit. 

But  the  "ladies"  unluckily  showed  more 
inclination  to  trust  to  their  heels  than  to  the 
second  mate,  and  were  off,  too,  and  he  couldn't 
rally  them.  They  simply  flew  when  they 
saw  a  great  hairy-looking  animal  in  the  back- 
ground emitting  a  third  of  his  justly  cele- 
brated roars.  The  second  mate  had  to  make 
the  best  of  a  bad  job  and  re-arrange  the  plot 

[no] 


Concerning  Bears 

on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  It  was  his  part 
to  be  a  hero,  so  as  the  ladies  wouldn't  let 
him  save  them,  of  course  he  had  to  die  for 
them.  So  he  shouted  out,  "  Save  yourselves, 
I  will  keep  the  bear  engaged  till  you  are  safe, " 
and  jumped  for  a  small  dead  branch  of  a  tree 
(that  could  be  depended  upon  to  break  with 
a  loud  crack),  and  when  it  broke  he  fell  to 
the  groiind  before  their  distracted  eyes  as 
they  fled.  He  must  have  been  hurt  by  his 
fall,  they  thought,  because  he  failed  to  get 
on  his  feet  again,  and  in  another  moment  he 
and  the  bear  w^ere  rolling  over  and  over  on  the 
ground  making  the  most  blood-curdling  yells 
(between  their  fits  of  laughter),  till  finally 
the  second  mate  got  up  and  said,  "There! 
that  will  do ;  I  guess  I  'm  dead  all  right — and 
anyhow  your  skin  has  come  off."  Then  he 
sneaked  on  board  by  way  of  the  engine-room 
gang^vay,  while  the  fugitives  were  busy  ex- 
plaining his  untimely  but  gallant  end. 

A  few  minutes  later  the  steward  who  had 
acted  the  bear  strolled  on  board  whistling, 
"  Are  there  any  more  at  home  like  you,  "  and 
spent  the  rest  of  the  afternoon  comforting 
the  agitated  girls,  and  telling  them  not  to 
mind  about  the  second  mate  as  the  Company 
had  lots  more  of  them. 
[Ill] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Having  got  these  facts,  I  dressed  quickly 
for  dinner  and  sat  next  the  lady  who  claimed 
the  services  of  the  French  ladies-maid.  The 
talk,  of  course,  was  all  about  the  dreadful 
calamity,  and  I  expressed  a  fear  that  she  had 
not  found  Elise  as  efficient  as  usual  and  won- 
dered how  she  had  managed  to  get  her  hair 
so  nicely  done.  But  she  was  so  upset  about 
the  second  mate  that  I  had  to  explain,  "Oh, 
he 's  all  right.  You  see  the  bear  was  a  friend 
of  his — in  fact,  that's  the  bear  handing  you 
the  vegetables."  Thereupon  the  "bear" 
and  the  vegetables  vanished,  and  the  truth 
came   out. 

But  we  all  agreed  that  it  would  be  too  cruel 
to  deprive  Elise  and  her  companions  of  their 
narrow  escape,  so  we  kept  the  facts  to  our- 
selves, and  doubtless  this  blood-curdling 
"bear  story"  still  continues  to  thrill  the  up- 
per circles  in  New  York  and  Paris  servants ' 
halls,  authenticated  as  it  is  by  three  such 
prominent  members.  Still — things  are  not 
always  what  they  seem ;  and  it  is  evident  that 
"nature  faking"  is  not  confined  to  magazine 
writers,  but  has  its  votaries  also  amongst  the 
steamboat  men  on  the  Yukon. 


[112] 


PART   II 
WORKING    CONDITIONS 


CHAPTER  VI 

RAIL   DIVISION 

Before  the  railway  was  completed,  we  had 
the  usual  prognostications  of  trouble  in  work- 
ing the  line,  especially  during  the  winter. 
The  "wise  men"  who  make  it  their  business 
to  volunteer  advice  and  opinions  in  such 
cases,  were  quite  emphatic  about  the  impos- 
sibility of  our  attempting  to  run  trains  in 
winter-time  over  the  storm-swept  White 
Pass.  We  were  told  what  the  storms  were 
like  by  men  who  had  never  been  on  the  Pass  in 
winter,  and  who  possibly  forgot  that  we  our- 
selves had  built  the  line  over  the  Pass  itself 
during  the  previous  winter. 

While  we  were  receiving  these  warnings 
on  the  one  hand,  we  were  urged  by  some  of 
our  English  friends  to  keep  down  the  first 
cost  of  the  line  at  all  hazards  and  to  build  a 
"light  tramway"  rather  than  a  railwa}', 
and  not  to  be  so  particular  about  our  gradi- 
ents. These  "economists"  apparently  sup- 
posed that  if  a  line  was  "located"  in  the 
first  instance  for  a  cheap  line  with  heavy 
gradients,  it  could  afterwards  be  changed. 
[115I 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

and  failed  to  understand  that  this  would 
involve  "re-location"  and  rebuilding  of  the 
line.  We  used  to  wonder  how  these  econo- 
mists would  propose  to  work  their  sug- 
gested light  tramway  with  heavy  gradients, 
especially  during  the  winter,  and  how  they 
would  avoid  accidents  on  their  heavy  gradi- 
ents when  they  tried  to  run  heavy  loads  over 
their  light  tracks  in  the  busy  summer  season, 
and  how  many  tons  one  of  their  light  engines 
would  be  able  to  pull  up  the  hill,  and  what 
the  cost  per  ton  would  be. 

The  railway  line  was  built  in  the  belief  that 
the  line  that  would  pay  best  was  a  well  located 
one,  with  the  lowest  possible  gradients  and  a 
very  solid  roadbed  over  which  heavy  engines 
could  haul  heavy  loads  up  the  hill  in  summer- 
time, and  which  would  admit  of  modem  ap- 
pliances for  snow  fighting  in  the  winter.  It 
was  believed  that  with  the  aid  of  such  ap- 
pliances the  line  could  be  kept  open  through- 
out the  entire  year  in  spite  of  what  the  "  wise 
men"  said. 

But  the  first  essential  for  successful  snow 
fighting  on  a  railway,  especially  in  the  moun- 
tains, is  a  solid  roadbed,  able  to  stand  the 
enormous  strain  involved  in  the  working  of  a 
big    rotary  snow    plough    pushed  into  the 

[ii6] 


< 

H 


u^ 


Rail  Division 

heavy  snow  banks  and  drifts  by  two  and 
sometimes  three  heavy  locomotives.  As 
rotary  snow  ploughs  are  not  common  in 
England,  it  may  be  well  to  explain  that  they 
consist  of  a  long,  narrow  sort  of  house  on 
trucks,  enormously  strong,  and  containing  a 
large  boiler  and  powerful  engine  for  working 
the  rotary  knives.  These  knives  are  set  in  the 
form  of  a  wheel  on  the  front  of  the  machine, 
having  a  large  diameter  and  revolving  at 
right  angles  to  the  track  at  great  speed  inside 
a  hood,  but  open  at  the  front  where  the  knives 
come  in  contact  with  the  snow  bank  or  drift. 
The  revolving  knives  slice  away  the  snow  as 
the  "  rotary  "  is  pushed  forward  by  its  attend- 
ant locomotives,  and  the  snow  as  it  is  sliced 
away  by  the  knives  is  thrown  into  the  hood 
and  whirled  away  by  centrifugal  force  to  a 
great  distance  clear  of  the  track.  These 
machines  can  deal  with  snow-banks  up 
to  about  12  feet  deep,  but  in  deeper  snow 
they  "tunnel"  or  choke  themselves,  and  it 
is  then  necessary  to  prepare  for  the  "rotary  " 
by  trimming  down  the  snow-bank  with  shov- 
els to  about  12  feet  deep. 

The  speed  at  which  a  rotary  can   eat  its 
way  through  the  snow-drifts  of  course  depends 
on  the  depth  and  hardness  of  the  snow,  but 
[117] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

varies  from  one  to  about  five  miles  per  hour. 
When  the  snow  is  drifting,  or  inclined  to  slide, 
it  fills  in  the  cut  made  by  the  rotary  in  a  few 
minutes,  and  this  is  especially  true  on  the 
White  Pass  where  the  storms  are  so  fierce. 
Consequently  it  is  necessarv^  to  have  the  train 
for  which  the  rotary  is  clearing  the  track 
follow  the  rotary  through  the  cuts  very  close- 
ly, and  as  the  line  is  almost  immediately 
blocked  again  behind  the  train,  it  is  obvious 
that  once  a  train  has  started  there  is  noth- 
ing for  that  train  to  do  but  keep  treading  on 
the  heels  of  the  rotary  until  it  gets  to  the  other 
end.  Sometimes  in  heavy  snow  fighting  the 
rotary,  or  one  of  its  attendant  locomotives, 
runs  short  of  water  at  a  distance  from  a 
water-tank,  or  breakdo^sTis  may  occur  which 
delay  proceedings. 

We  had  a  trying  experience  in  our  very 
first  big  snow  fight,  which  began  on  December 
17,  1899,  and  lasted  continuously  for  a  month. 
The  drifts  were  from  8  to  1 2  feet  deep  all  the 
way  from  Skaguay  to  Bennett,  the  wind  blew 
a  continuous  heavy  gale  from  the  north,  and 
the  temperature  ranged  from  30°  to  60°  below 
zero.  During  this  month  sometimes  a  rotary 
or  train  crew  would  be  on  continuous  duty 
for  over  48  hours.  But  even  this  record 
[118] 


White  Pass   Rotary  Sxow  Plough  ix  Actiox 


White  Pass  Rotary  Sxow  Plough  at  Rest 


Rail  Division 

was  surpassed  in  the  terrific  storm  of  March 

7,  8,  9,  lo,  and  ii,  1900.     On  that  occasion 

the  rotar}^  and  train  crew  leaving  Skaguay 

on  March  7th  reached  Bennett  (40  miles)  on 

March  nth,  after  105  hours'  service  of  which 

90  was  continuous.     The  passengers  of  the 

train  testified  to  the  exertions  of  the  crew 

in  the  following  testimonial:  "  Lake  Bennett, 

'  B.  C,  March  11,  1900.      On  board  passen- 

'  ger  train,  W.  P.  &  Y.  R. :    We,  the  under- 

'  signed   passengers,    deem   it   only  a   slight 

'matter  of  justice  to  express  our  thanks  to 

'Charles   Moriarty,    Road   Master;    Murray 

'B.  .Miles,  Conductor;   Robert  Simpson,  En- 

'gineer;  J.  C.  Quinlan,  Conductor  of  Rotar\', 

'  and  all  other  members  of  the  train  crew  for 

'  the   perseverance   they  have   displayed   in 

'  landing    us   safely  here ;    notwithstanding 

'  their  having  been  on  duty  constantly  with- 

'  out  rest  or  sleep,  for  over  ninety  hours,  in 

'  one  of  the  hardest  blizzards  that  any  of  us 

'have  ever  experienced." 

The  following  extracts  from  our  official 
reports  give  a  pretty  clear  idea  of  what  90 
hours  of  continuous  service  on  a  rotary  snow 
plough  involves  in  the  way  of  work,  danger, 
and    hardship  : 

"Skaguay,   Alaska,   March   27,    1904.     At 
[119] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"2:30  p.  M.,  Friday,  March  25th,  a  snow- 
-slide came  down  at  Mile-post  15,  500  feet 
"  long,  10  to  38  feet  deep.  It  was  found  that 
"the  snow  contained  a  great  deal  of  water, 
"  this  causing  it  to  pack  like  ice.  The  section 
"crews  were  bunched  and  men  put  to  work 
"to  cut  it  down  to  12  feet,  so  that  the  rotary 
"could  handle  it.  The  rotary  ploughed  into 
"  the  slide  on  the  north  end  about  40  feet,  and 
"encountered  a  boulder  about  3  tons.  She 
"stripped  herself  of  the  knives  and  the  boul- 
"  der  was  pulled  out  with  chain.  Afterwards 
"the  rotary  was  sent  into  the  slide  again. 
"This  time  she  made  about  15  feet,  encount- 
* '  ering  another  boulder  weighing  about  5  tons. 
"Any  remaining  pieces  of  knives  that  she  had 
"  on  her  wheel  were  knocked  off  by  this  second 
"boulder.  This  boulder  was  disposed  of  in 
' '  the  same  manner  as  the  first  one.  After  dig- 
"ging  out  about  15  feet  more  of  the  slide,  we 
"encountered  another  boulder,  weighing 
"about  10  tons,  of  a  triangular  shape.  This 
"boulder  was  disposed  of  in  the  same  manner 
"  as  the  former  ones.  The  snow  was  so  hard 
"and  the  rotary  was  wedged  in  the  slide  so 
"  that  in  taking  the  slack  of  the  coupling  the 
"front  head  beam  on  Engine  61  was  broken. 
"Word  was  then  sent  to  Skaguay  to  start 
[120] 


Rail  Division 

'  the  other  rotary  and  two  more  engines  out. 
'We  again  put  the  first  rotary  outfit  into 
'  the  shde.  She  was  doing  as  well  as  could 
'  be  expected  until  she  broke  the  cross  timber 
'  that  the  casting  is  fastened  to  on  the  rotary, 
'between  the  rotary  and  her  tank.  This 
'  put  the  machine  out  of  business  and  we  had 
'  to  dig  out  the  balance  of  the  slide  with  the 
'  rotary  from  Skaguay.  In  some  places  the 
'men  had  to  cut  the  slide  down  26  feet.  It 
'  was  a  very  dangerous  place  to  work  and  the 
'  men  were  afraid  that  the  slide  would  cave 
*  in  on  them.  However,  we  managed  to  hold 
'them  up  to  the  work  and  got  through  the 
'  slide  at  I  :oo  A.  M.,  arriving  at  Skaguay  with 
'Train  No.  2  at  2  130  a.  m.,  Saturday,  March 
'  26th." 

"Skaguay,  Alaska,  January  24,  1906. 
'A  severe  cold  snap  set  in  on  the  Rail 
'Division  on  January  19th.  Thermometer 
'dropped  from  15°  to  48°  below  between 
'  Skaguay  and  White  Horse,  and  a  strong 
'north  wind  blowing,  and  drifting  snow 
'  between  Fraser  and  Glacier. 

"On  the  20th,  thermometer  dropped  from 
'  20°  below  at  Skaguay  to  64°  below  at  White 
'  Horse ;  wind  increasing  in  velocity. 

"On  the  2 2d,  thermometer  ranged  from 
[121] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"22°  below  at  Skaguay  to  68°  below  at  White 
"  Horse,  and  the  wind  still  blowing  hard  from 
"the  north  between  Fraser  and  Skaguay. 

"On  the  23d,  18°  below  at  vSkaguay  to 
"56°  below  at  White  Horse. 

"The  rotary  has  been  making  trips  as  far 
"as  Fraser,  and  owing  to  the  severe  cold 
"weather  it  has  been  almost  impossible  for 
"rotary  crew  to  keep  from  freezing  in  the  ma- 
"  chine.  To-day  it  is  from  14°  below  at  Ska- 
"guayto  48°  below  at  White  Horse,  with 
"  a  light  snow  and  a  very  strong  wind  from  the 
"north,  and  drifts  all  the  way  from  Fraser  to 
"  Skaguay.  Snow  reported  1 5  feet  deep  on  the 
"track  on  north  end  of  section  3,  and  south 
' '  end  of  section  4 ;  or  between  the  tunnel  and 
"steel  bridge.  This  is  four  feet  deeper  than 
"  the  rotary  can  handle,  and  it  is  so  cold  that 
"  it  is  impossible  to  keep  men  out  to  cut  down 
"  the  drifts  without  freezing. 

"  The  rotary  crew  have  great  difficulty  in 
"keeping  the  oil  on  the  machine  owing  to 
"the  oil  cups  freezing  up.  We  have  had  to 
"put  an  extra  engine  crew  on  rotary  and  re- 
"  quire  them  to  keep  torches  burning  around 
"the  oil  cups." 

Having  now  acquired  some  idea  of  what 
snow  fighting  means,  the  reader  will  perhaps 
[122] 


Rail  Division 

be  better  able  to  share  the  wonder  of  our 
officials  as  to  how  our  English  "economist" 
friends  would  propose  to  keep  things  moving 
on  their  suggested  light  tramway  with  heavy 
gradients ;  and  will  also  realize  that  there  was 
some  foundation  for  the  gloomy  forebodings 
of  the  "  wise  men  "  who  told  us  we  could  never 
keep  our  track  clear. 

We  thought  we  could ;  and  to  that  end  we 
equipped  ourselves  with  two  powerful  rotary 
snow  ploughs,  and  took  special  pains  to  select 
picked  men  to  run  them.  One  of  these  men 
was  H.  R.  Simpson,  better  known  as  "  Rotary 
Bill,"  who  was  the  engineer  on  the  rotary 
mentioned  in  the  passengers'  testimonial. 
We  shall  come  across  him  again  before  closing 
the  story  of  the  work  on  the  Rail  Division. 

Enough  has  perhaps  been  said  to  make  it 
clear  that  ' '  snow  fighting ' '  is  not  an  occupa- 
tion to  be  attempted  by  anyone  lacking  in 
courage,  stamina,  quick  resourcefulness,  and 
iron  nerve.  If  anybody  doubts  this  let  him 
imagine  himself  the  engineer  of  a  rotars^  on 
the  White  Pass.  He  leaves  Skaguay  with, 
say,  three  snorting  monsters  of  locomotives 
behind  him  pushing  him  up  the  mountain. 
The  first  snow-bank  is  soon  reached  and  the 
rotary  started.  As  soon  as  it  is  running 
[123] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

steadily  its  engineer  gives  the  signal  to  the 
snorting  monsters  behind  and  they  commence 
to  force  him  relentlessly  into  the  hidden 
dangers  of  the  snow-bank.  But  a  rotary 
engineer  is  not  supposed  to  worry  about  hid- 
den dangers — he  confines  himself  to  the  situ- 
ation in  hand,  regulating  the  speed  of  his  re- 
volving knives  and  the  speed  at  which  he  is 
being  pushed  into  the  snow  according  to  the 
exigencies  of  the  moment.  There  are  many 
places  on  our  line  where  the  roadbed  is  notched 
into  the  mountain  side  and  where  nervous 
passengers,  even  in  summer,  prefer  not  to 
look  down  into  the  canyons  below.  But  the 
engineer  on  the  rotary  must  not  waste  his 
time  speculating  what  would  happen  if  there 
were  a  rail  loose  under  the  snow-bank  into 
which  the  three  monsters  behind  are  blindly 
forcing  him  forward.  It  is  equally  futile  to 
wonder  what  would  be  the  outcome  if  there 
should  be  a  fallen  rock  or  boulder  hidden  in 
the  snow  to  throw  him  off  the  track,  or  if 
harder  snow  should  be  suddenly  encountered 
and  the  monsters  behind  should  push  him 
into  it  faster  than  he  could  "  eat  it  up,  "  which 
would  mean  either  forcing  him  up  in  the  air 
or  sideways  off  the  track.  Neither  is  it  of 
the  slightest  use  speculating  about  the  result 
[  124] 


Rail  Division 

should  the  snow  on  the  mountain  above  begin 
to  slide. 

One 's  ears  are  deafened  by  the  noise  of  the 
monsters  snorting  behind  and  by  the  roar  of 
snow  as  it  is  whirled  through  and  out  of  the 
hood.  In  the  midst  of  this  bewildering  din 
stands  the  rotary  engineer  with  his  hand  on 
the  throttle  and  his  eyes  all  round  him,  ready 
for  anything,  but  expecting  nothing.  Clear- 
ly it  is  no  place  for  a  weakling.  Then  per- 
haps the  water  runs  short,  and  your  oil  cups 
freeze,  and  your  feet  freeze,  and  you  have 
been  48  hours  on  your  legs,  and  the  "  worst  is 
yet  to  come."  But  still  you  must  stick  to 
it  like  a  bulldog  and  get  the  train  through. 
And  you  do  —  if  you  are  a  White  Pass  rotary 
man. 

Sometimes,  in  spite  of  all  precautions,  there 
is  an  accident,  though  these  have  happily 
been  rare  and  tmattended  by  serious  injury. 
The  most  serious  was  the  derailment  of  rotary 
No.  2  by  an  avalanche  near  Mile-post  18  at 
noon  on  Sunday,  February  12,  1906.  Simp- 
son (Rotary  Bill)  was  the  engineer  in  charge 
of  the  rotary,  and  locomotives  Nos.  61  and  62 
(two  of  our  biggest)  were  pushing  him  through 
a  five-foot  snow-bank  at  the  rate  of  about 
five  miles  an  hour,  when  suddenly  the  snow 
[125] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay -roil 

on  the  mountain-side  above  began  to  slide, 
and  before  the  locomotives  could  back  the 
rotary  clear  she  was  caught  in  the  avalanche 
and  carried  with  it  off  the  track  and  over  the 
side  of  the  mountain.  Luckily  she  broke 
her  coupling  to  the  leading  locomotive,  so 
both  locomotives  remained  on  the  track. 
The  avalanche  in  striking  the  rotary  turned 
her  clear  over,  and  she  was  left  with  her  "feet" 
(as  they  call  locomotive  wheels)  in  the  air. 
Simpson  was  not  hurt,  but  his  fireman  and 
another  man  on  pilot  duty  in  the  rotary  were 
slightly  injured.  However,  a  few  days  in 
our  hospital  at  Skaguay  set  them  right.  The 
tender  of  the  rotary  was  got  back  on  the 
track  again,  but  the  rotary  itself  had  to  be 
taken  to  pieces  where  it  lay  in  the  deep  snow 
on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  as  there  was 
danger  of  starting  the  snow  sliding  again 
if  any  attempt  were  made  to  right  the  rotary 
preliminary  to  hauling  her  up  on  to  the  track 
again.  The  pieces,  of  course,  were  rebuilt  at 
our  Skaguay  shops,  so  that  in  a  few  days 
Rotary  No.  2  was  back  in  service  again,  none 
the  worse  for  her  slide  down  the  mountain. 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  all 
our  troubles  on  the  Rail  Division  are  con- 
fined to  snow  fighting  and  the  winter-time. 
[126] 


^^^m^K 

o 


^ 


c/: 


Rail  Division 

In  spite  of  the  utmost  vigilance  and  care,  a 
broken  coupling,  a  defective  air  brake,  or  a 
hundred  other  similar  trifles  which  cannot  be 
foreseen  or  guarded  against,  are  capable  of 
creating  a  serious  emergency  on  a  mountain 
line  like  the  White  Pass.  Hitherto  our 
men's  nerve  and  resourcefulness  have  proved 
equal  to  the  emergencies  that  have  arisen, 
and  have  avoided  any  serious  accidents. 
But  the  following  cases  illustrate  how  nar- 
row is  the  margin  sometimes  between  an 
accident  with  trifling  results,  and  a  catas- 
trophe. 

On  September  lo,  1901,  Train  No.  2, 
from  White  Horse  to  Skaguay,  reached  the 
summit  of  White  Pass  "on  time"  and  pro- 
ceeded to  run  down  the  20-mile  hill  into 
Skaguay.  It  happened  to  be  a  heavy  train 
on  account  of  a  large  number  of  passengers 
who  had  arrived  at  White  Horse  that  day 
from  down  river  in  the  course  of  the  regular 
autumn  exodus.  Most  of  the  passengers 
were  very  keen  to  see  the  line  between  the 
Summit  and  Skaguay,  and  for  that  purpose 
a  great  number  of  them,  in  spite  of  the  warn- 
ings and  remonstrances  of  the  train  crew, 
crowded  onto  the  rear  platform  of  the  rear 
coach.  Numbers  of  others  who  had  failed 
[127] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

to  secure  a  position  on  the  rear  platform,  es- 
tablished themselves  in  the  rear  end  of  the 
coach,  while  scarcely  anybody  happened  to 
be  in  the  front  end  of  that  particular  coach. 

Just  south  of  the  tunnel,  the  line  crosses  a 
deep  rocky  canyon  on  a  high  bridge .  Coming 
out  of  the  tunnel  onto  this  bridge  there  is  a 
momentary  glimpse  on  the  left  of  the  view  up 
the  canyon,  then  the  interest  suddenly  shifts 
to  the  view  on  the  right  down  the  canyon. 
The  rear  coach  had  got  about  two-thirds  of  the 
way  across  the  bridge,  when  Engineer  Mac- 
kenzie, on  Engine  59  in  charge  of  the  train, 
noticed  that  the  forward  trucks  of  the  rear 
coach  were  off  the  rails.  The  engine  and  all 
the  train  but  about  the  two  last  coaches  were 
off  the  bridge,  and  Mackenzie  had  his  train 
so  well  in  hand  that  he  could  have  stopped 
in  the  length  of  a  coach.  Instinctively  he 
reached  for  his  air  brake,  but  before  his  hand 
could  obey  the  instinct,  his  mind  taught  him 
that  as  soon  as  he  used  his  air  brakes,  he 
would  throw  his  rear  coach  (whose  front 
trucks  were  off  the  rails)  "  skew-ways"  across 
the  track,  with  the  probable  result  of  throw- 
ing it  off  the  bridge  into  the  canyon  below. 
Then  he  did  what  required  some  nerve.  He 
deliberately  kept  his  train  running  at  the 
[128] 


Rail  Division 

same  speed  until  he  saw  his  rear  coach  was 
off  the  bridge  and  on  solid  ground.  Then, 
and  not  till  then,  he  used  his  air  brakes,  with 
the  result  that  his  rear  coach  was  in  fact 
thrown  skew-ways  across  the  track  and  its 
front  trucks  went  into  the  left  hand  ditch, 
so  that  the  coach  toppled  over  inwards 
against  the  precipitous  mountain-side.  No 
one  was  hurt  and  no  damage  done  beyond 
some  broken  windows.  But  had  Macken- 
zie's brain  not  worked  quickly  enough  to 
check  his  instinct  that  rear  coach  and  its  50 
occupants  would  have  gone  into  the  canyon, 
and  a  catastrophe  would  have  resulted  that 
would  have  engaged  the  attention  of  the 
world  in  the  following  morning's  papers. 

Investigation  showed  that  the  roadbed 
and  rails  were  in  perfect  order,  and  the  truck 
and  entire  coach  also  in  perfect  condition. 
The  left  hand  rail  showed  where  the  wheels 
of  the  truck  had  gradually  mounted  the  rail 
and  dropped  off  onto  the  sleepers  outside, 
but  no  possible  cause  for  their  doing  so  could 
be  discovered.  We  were  finally  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  weight  of  passengers 
at  the  rear  end  of  the  coach,  and  suddenly 
transferred  in  watching  the  scenery  from 
the  left  to  the  right  side  of  the  coach,  must 
[129] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

have  caused  it  to  lurch  and  jump  the 
track.  This  view  was  strengthened  by  the 
fact  that  the  coach  happened  to  be  one 
of  our  earUest  ones  and  only  weighed  a  lit- 
tle over  twelve  tons,  which  is  very  much 
lighter  than  our  recent  coaches.  The  ac- 
cident resulted  in  a  strict  enforcement  of  our 
rule  prohibiting  passengers  from  standing  on 
the  coach  platforms,  and  in  our  selling  our 
light  coaches  for  service  on  lines  where  the 
gradients  and  curves  were  easier,  and  where 
the  consequences  of  derailment  would  be 
less  serious. 

Early  in  August,  1905,  we  had  completed 
a  big  embankment  with  a  dry  retaining  wall 
of  large  stones  and  boulders,  for  the  purpose 
of  straightening  the  line  at  a  curve  where 
the  snow  "pocketed"  every  winter,  and 
also  for  the  purpose  of  doing  away  with 
bridge  17  D.  The  new  embankment  and 
dry  wall  was  56  feet  high  at  the  highest 
point,  and  averaged  about  35  feet  high  for 
about  300  feet  in  length.  The  embankment 
was  completed  on  July  2  2d,  and  after  allow- 
ing a  couple  of  weeks  for  it  to  settle  the 
track  was  transferred  to  it  from  the  old 
line  on  August  6th  and  most  carefully 
tested  before  being  opened  to  traffic.  In  the 
[130] 


Rail  Division 

first  six  days  26  heavy  trains  and  70  loco- 
motives ran  over  this  embankment  and 
found  it  perfectly  solid.  On  the  night  of 
August  I  ith  a  heavy  goods  train  passed  over 
it  on  its  way  from  Skaguay  to  the  Summit. 
This  train,  besides  the  regular  train  engine, 
had  two  "helper"  engines  to  take  it  up  the 
hill.  i\rrived  at  the  Summit  these  two  en- 
gines were  detached  and  proceeded  about 
midnight  to  drop  down  the  hill  to  Skaguay. 
Engine  No.  66  was  leading,  in  charge  of  En- 
gineer Simpson  (Rotary  Bill).  As  the  night 
was  very  dark  and  it  was  raining  in  torrents, 
he  was  running  \Qvy  cautiously  and  keeping 
a  good  look  out  for  fallen  rocks,  which  are  the 
bete  noire  of  an  engine-driver  on  a  mountain 
line  on  a  dark  wet  night.  When  he  got  to 
the  new  embankment  at  1 7  D,  which  he  had 
passed  over  with  the  heavy  train  only  a 
short  time  before,  he  thought  he  saw 
through  the  dark  and  the  driving  rain  that 
"there  was  a  sag  in  the  track  towards  the 
far  end."  Instantly  he  blew  a  warning 
whistle  to  the  engine  following  him  down  the 
hill,  and  ordered  his  fireman  to  "jump," 
while  he  himself  set  his  air  brakes  and  eased 
his  valve.  By  this  time  he  was  well  on  the 
embankment,  and  having  done  everything 
[131] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

possible  for  the  safety  of  his  engine  and  of 
the  engine  following  him,  he  jumped  from 
his  engine  just  as  it  ran  onto  the  "sag." 
The  next  moment  the  engine  and  the  "sag" 
and  a  good  part  of  the  new  embankment 
"weren't  there. "  They  had  gone  down  the 
mountain.  Simpson  escaped  without  in- 
jury, and  Fireman  Moriarity  got  off  with  a 
broken  rib.  Before  morning  our  track-layers 
had  the  track  relaid  on  the  old  line  so  that 
traffic  was  not  interrupted. 

Daylight  revealed  Engine  No.  66  on  her 
back  about  loo  feet  down  the  steep  moun- 
tain-side. Her  tender  was  still  coupled  to 
her.  On  August  12th  and  13th  our  men 
built  a  temporary  track  down  the  mountain 
to  the  tender,  and  by  the  evening  of  August 
13th  had  the  tender  safe  and  sound  back 
on  the  main  line  again.  But  the  engine 
was  not  so  easy,  because  the  side  of  the 
mountain  where  she  lay  was  so  steep  that  any 
attempt  to  turn  her  right  side  up  would  have 
started  her  off  down  the  mountain-side  for  an 
indefinite  distance.  It  was  therefore  neces- 
sary to  excavate  the  mountain  side  behind 
her  tni  space  had  been  made  to  turn  her 
over  safely  and  put  her  on  her  "feet "  again. 
This  having  been  done,  the  track  used  for 
[132] 


Rail  Division 

the  tender  was  extended  to  the  engine  and 
two  immense  sets  of  blocks  and  tackles  with 
steel  wire  ropes  were  attached  to  her.  As 
the  gradient  of  the  temporary  track  was 
62^  %,  i.  e.,  a  rise  of  62^  feet  for  every  100 
feet  of  track,  it  will  be  understood  that  these 
tackles  were  necessary,  bearing  in  mind  the 
fact  that  Engine  No.  66  weighed  sixty  tons. 
The  hauling  ends  of  the  wire  ropes  from  the 
two  sets  of  tackles  were  attached  to  Engines 
62  and  59  respectively  and  the  former  started 
to  pull  up  the  track  towards  the  Summit, 
while  the  latter  started  to  pull  down  the 
track  towards  Skaguay,  keeping  an  even  and 
steady  strain  on  the  two  sets  of  tackles, 
which  were  of  course  carefully  watched  and 
tended  during  the  operation.  Foot  by  foot 
Engine  No.  66  mounted  the  temporary  track, 
and  before  long  she  was  safe  on  the  main  line 
once  more.  After  a  couple  of  days  in  our 
Skaguay  shops  she  was  back  in  service  again, 
none  the  worse.  All  the  work  was  done  by 
oiu"  regular  gangs  of  bridge-men  and  section- 
men,  and  all  the  material  used  was  taken  up 
again  and  saved,  so  that  the  cost  of  this 
accident  was  merely  nominal.  But  if  that 
embankment  had  gone  out  while  a  heavy 
train  instead  of  a  single  engine  was  passing 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

over  it,  we  should  not  have  got  off  so 
easily. 

Investigation  showed  that  the  continuous 
torrents  of  rain,  which  had  lasted  for  over  a 
week  previous  to  the  accident,  had  caused  the 
interior  of  the  embankment  to  settle,  with  a 
disturbing  effect  on  the  large  boulders  form- 
ing the  lower  portion  of  the  dry  retaining 
wall.  The  whole  thing  must  have  occurred 
very  shortly  before  Engine  No.  66  reached 
the  embankment,  because  the  "track-walker  " 
had  only  just  left  there  about  half  an  hour. 
As  the  result  of  this  accident  we  continue 
to  use  our  old  line  in  spite  of  the  winter 
snow  pockets,  but  we  have  filled  in  bridge 
17-D  solid  so  that  the  snow  fighters  have  a 
better  track  to  fight  on. 

When  the  railway  was  first  finished  our 
scale  of  charges  averaged  about  10  to  15 
per  cent,  of  the  amounts  the  public  had  been 
previously  paying  for  very  much  worse  ser- 
vice, and  of  course  on  heavy  or  bulky  articles, 
such  as  machinery,  there  was  no  basis  for 
comparison,  because  such  things  could  not 
be  brought  in  at  all  before  the  railway  was 
opened.  The  rush  of  the  public  to  avail 
themselves  of  our  facilities  taxed  our  carry- 
ing capacity  to  the  utmost.  People  began 
[134] 


Rail  Division 

trying  to  bribe  our  men  to  give  their  goods 
preference  or  priority  over  others,  while  at 
the  same  time  these  same  people  raised  an 
outcry  against  our  "extortionate  charges.  " 

We  suffered  in  this  respect  for  the  sins  of 
the  steamboat  owners,  who  brought  the 
goods  to  us  at  Skaguay  and  took  them  from 
us  at  White  Horse.  Their  steamers  carried 
cargo  on  what  is  known  as  the  "weight  or 
measurement"  basis,  which  is  universally 
employed  by  vessel  owners  all  the  world 
over,  to  protect  themselves  in  carrying  light 
but  bulky  goods.  "Weight  or  measure- 
ment" means  that  the  vessel  has  the  option 
of  charging  by  the  ton  weight  or  of  calling 
40  cubic  feet  a  ton  measurement.  Hay, 
for  instance,  would  thus  be  carried  on  a 
measurement  basis,  while  coal,  say,  would 
be  carried  on  a  weight  basis.  This  is  per- 
fectly fair,  if  the  measurement  is  fair.  But 
the  difficulty  is  for  the  consignee  to  check  the 
measurement  to  see  that  he  is  not  being  over- 
charged, and  in  the  early  White  Pass  days 
the  overcharges  by  the  steamers  on  measure- 
ment goods  were  outrageous.  The  story  is 
told  of  a  wagon  which  was  driven  down  to 
the  wharf  in  Seattle  for  shipment  to  Ska- 
guay. The  horses  were  taken  out  and  the 
[135] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

wagon  left  on  the  wharf.  The  steamboat 
people  measured  it  before  they  took  the  pole 
out  and  on  reaching  Skaguay  presented  us 
with  their  bill  of  charges,  which  we  had  to 
pay  and  treat  as  "back  charges"  in  collect- 
ing the  freight  from  the  consignee. 

From  the  very  first  everything  was 
charged  on  a  weight  basis  on  our  railway, 
so  we  had  nothing  to  do  with  these  measure- 
ment overcharges.  But  the  consignees,  per- 
haps not  unnaturally,  blamed  us  as  if  they 
were  our  charges.  Finding  our  protests  to 
the  vessel  owners  tmavailing  with  respect 
to  improper  measurement,  we  finally  took  a 
determined  stand  and  flatly  refused  to  join 
in  through  bills  of  lading  except  upon  a 
strict  weight  basis,  and  no  longer  "took  up 
back  charges"  based  on  measui'ement.  Of 
course  this  involved  classifying  the  goods, 
but  it  did  away  with  the  measurement  over- 
charges. However,  we  got  no  credit,  and 
the  public  continued  to  abuse  us  and  de- 
nounce our  "  extortion. " 

We  had  an  amusing  case  of  this  in  Atlin. 
The  good  people  of  that  district  shortly 
before  the  close  of  navigation  one  autumn 
got  up  a  "Gun  Club"  and  sent  out  a  "rush 
order"  for  a  supply  of  clay  pigeons.  These, 
[136] 


Rail  Division 

however,  did  not  arrive  at  Caribou  Crossing 
till  after  the  close  of  navigation,  and  conse- 
quently had  to  be  warehoused  there  till  the 
following  season.  When  they  reached  Atlin 
on  the  first  boat,  Jimmy  Lipscombe,  our  agent 
there,  notified  the  Gun  Club  of  their  arrival, 
and  they  sent  down  the  town  drayman  to  pay 
the  freight  and  get  the  pigeons,  which  he  did. 
There  are  people  everywhere  who  regard 
any  money  paid  by  them  in  taxes  or  to  a 
railway  company  as  something  that  they 
have  been  swindled  out  of,  and  in  Atlin  such 
people  have  always  seemed  particularly 
numerous  and  indignant.  They  had  been 
rumbling  and  grumbling  all  winter  about 
the  "White  Pass  high-handed  system  of 
robbery,"  and  were  only  waiting  for  a  good 
instance  of  it  to  explode.  Plenty  of  them 
belonged  to  the  Gun  Club  and  scrutinized  the 
freight  bill  on  the  clay  pigeons.  It  was  the 
usual  sort  of  document,  made  out  in  the  usual 
sort  of  abbreviated  hieroglyphics  adopted  by 
billing  clerks  all  over  the  world.  No  one  pre- 
sumably ever  saw  a  freight  bill  made  out  in 
plain  language.  However,  the  Atlin  people 
managed  to  make  out  the  gist  of  the  docu- 
ment down  to  the  last  item  which  read 
"C.  S.  on  pigeons  25c. "  They  knew  the  last 
[137] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

portion  to  denote  that  there  was  25  cents  to 
pay,  but  "C.  S.  on  pigeons"  puzzled  them  till 
the  butcher  said  "  C.  S."  always  means  "  cold 
storage. "  Then  the  explosion  occurred.  At 
last  they  had  caught  us  in  the  act !  We  were 
so  ignorant  as  not  to  know  that  the  pigeons 
were  clay  pigeons,  and  so  dishonest  as  to 
pretend  falsely  that  we  had  kept  them  in 
cold  storage  all  winter  when  everybody  knew 
that  we  had  no  cold  storage  plant  at  Caribou 
Crossing.  Here  was  the  chance  to  make  us 
sit  up.  Accordingly  the  matter  of  our  fla- 
grant overcharge  was  referred  to  the  "  Atlin 
Board  of  Trade"  for  appropriate  action. 

The  Atlin  Board  of  Trade  is  a  nebulous 
body,  composed,  so  far  as  I  understand,  of 
everybody  who  has  nothing  better  to  do 
than  attend  a  meeting.  The  editor  of  the 
local  paper  was  its  secretary,  and  got  up  the 
meetings  apparently  with  a  view  to  filling  his 
columns.  Judging  from  the  reports  in  those 
columns  the  people  attending  the  meetings 
could  neither  be  bought  nor  intimidated,  and 
found  themselves  in  perpetual  antagonism 
with  organized  attempts  to  trample  on  the 
liberties  of  "  the  peepul. "  So  they  were  able 
to  approach  our  cold  storage  charge  in  a 
fitting  spirit. 

[138] 


Rail  Division 

Before  the  meeting  some  of  them  sounded 
Jimmy  Lipscombe  as  to  what  he  thought  of 
anyone  who  would  make  a  cold  storage 
charge  on  clay  pigeons,  and  Jimmy  speaking 
in  his  private  capacity  and  not  for  publica- 
tion, admitted  that  personally  he  thought 
such  a  charge  would  be  improper. 

When  the  meeting  convened  it  was  evi- 
dent that  the  champions  of  the  liberties  of 
the  people  were  in  their  very  best  form,  and 
the  speeches  denouncing  us  were  hot  enough 
to  warrant  cold  storage. 

At  last,  when  everybody  had  uncorked  his 
views,  the  secretary  took  the  largest  sheet  of 
folio  paper  in  town,  wrote  the  date  at  the 
top,  and  the  heading  "The  Atlin  Board  of 
Trade  in  Meeting  Assembled, "  and  then  he 
"  whereas'd"  himself  all  down  the  front  page, 
setting  forth  our  iniquities  in  general  and  in 
connection  with  clay  pigeons  in  particular. 
Then  he  turned  over  the  page  and  took  a 
fresh  start,  "Be  it  therefore  resolved"  and 
off  he  went  with  a  string  of  resolutions  de- 
manding restitution  of  our  ill-gotten  plunder 
in  general  and  of  the  25  cents  for  cold  stor- 
age of  clay  pigeons  in  particular,  and  wound 
up  at  the  foot  of  the  page  with  "Be  it  f ur- 
"  ther  resolved  that  the  secretary  be  and  he  is 
[139] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"hereby  instructed,  failing  full  restitution 
"  and  satisfactory  assurances  as  to  the  future, 
"  tobring  the  facts  before  the  Right  Hon.  the 
"  Minister  of  Railways,  and  before  the  Attor- 
"  ney  General  of  this  Province"  (and  a  lot  of 
"  other  potentates  set  forth),  "  with  a  view  to 
"  securing  such  legal  proceedings  as  may  by 
"them  or  any  of  them  be  deemed  proper." 
Then  the  document  was  read  and  carried  with 
acclamation  and  the  meeting  adjourned. 

The  secretary  enclosed  a  copy  of  this  doc- 
ument in  a  portentous-looking  envelope  and 
launched  it  at  the  unsuspecting  Jimmy  next 
morning  in  our  office,  and  intimated  that 
prompt  action  was  expected.  Jimmy's  smile 
broadened  as  he  read.  Then  he  took  a  red 
ink  pen  and  wrote  upon  the  virgin  third  page 
as  follows : 

"G'tlmn.: 

"Pi's,  note  letters 'C.  S.'  herein  rf'rd  to 
signify  Caribou  Storage.  There  is  no  cold 
storage  ch'rge. 

"  R'sp'ctfuUy, 

"Jas.  Lipscombe,  Agt." 
And  that  was  the  last  we  heard  of  the  Atlin 
Board  of  Trade  for  some  time. 

[140] 


CHAPTER    VII 

RIVER  DIVISION 

When  the  line  was  finished  to  White  Horse 
in  the  summer  of  1900,  we  supposed  in  our 
innocence  that  our  troubles  were  over — not 
knowing  that  one's  troubles  are  never  over. 
Our  idea  was  to  take  things  easy  and  rake  in 
the  dollars  lawfully  accruing  to  us  for  carry- 
ing the  passengers  and  goods  through  their 
worst  dangers  and  difficulties  with  safety 
and  dispatch.  At  White  Horse  we  turned 
them  over  to  an  irresponsible  mob  of  river 
steamers  that  competed  for  the  business  in 
much  the  same  fashion  as  cab-drivers  outside 
an  ill-managed  railway  station.  Innocent 
passengers  were  fought  over,  through  ship- 
ments of  goods  were  split  up,  Customs  papers 
lost,  goods  stolen  on  the  boats,  and  in  short 
perfect  anarchy  prevailed.  Many  of  the  boat 
owners  were  not  responsible  financially,  so 
that  the  passengers  with  through  tickets  and 
the  goods  owners  with  through  bills  of  lad- 
ing naturally  preferred  to  make  their  claims 
against  us,  leaving  us  in  our  turn  to  recover 
from  the  delinquent  boat  owners  —  if  we 
could. 

[141] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Before  the  end  of  the  season  of  1900  it 
was  obvious  that  in  self-defense  we  must 
organize  our  own  river  service.  This  we 
accordingly  did  during  the  coming  winter, 
building  our  own  steamers  at  our  own  ship- 
yards at  White  Horse.  When  navigation 
opened  in  1 901,  we  began  running  these  boats 
under  our  own  flag  and  have  continued  to  do 
so  ever  since.  This  servdce  we  call  our  River 
Division,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  rail  por- 
tion of  our  service,  which  we  call  our  Rail 
Division. 

The  distance  by  river  from  White  Horse 
to  Dawson  is  460  miles ;  allowing  for  detours 
to  landing-places,  wood-yards,  etc.,  the  round 
voyage  is  nearly  1,000  miles,  of  which  half  the 
distance  has  to  be  made  up  stream  against  a 
current  never  less  than  5  miles  an  hour  and 
in  some  places  more.  One  might  suppose 
that  the  disadvantage  of  an  adverse  cur- 
rent on  the  up-stream  voyage  would  be  off- 
set by  the  favourable  current  on  the  down 
voyage.  But  on  the  contrary'  a  steamer's 
greatest  effort  on  the  down-stream  voyage  is 
put  forth  in  hacking.  The  turns  are  so  sharp, 
and  the  channel  so  narrow,  and  the  current 
so  swift,  that  it  is  impossible  to  keep  a 
boat  in  the  channel  with  the  rudder  alone, 
[142] 


River  Division 

especially  as  the  effect  of  the  rudder  on  a  flat- 
bottomed  boat  is  to  make  her  "slide,"  like  a 
motor-car  skidding.  Therefore,  at  every  turn 
where  the  channel  is  at  all  narrow  or  shallow, 
it  is  necessary  to  back  the  engines  hard,  thus 
holding  the  boat  stationary  against  the 
stream  while  she  slides  at  an  angle  into  the 
desired  position. 

The  operation  requires  the  greatest  skill 
and  judgment,  because  often  it  is  necessary 
to  place  the  boat  almost  to  an  inch  in  tak- 
ing her  through  a  crooked,  rocky  channel 
where  the  stream  is  running  like  a  mill- 
race,  and  usually  diagonally  to  the  ship's 
course.  The  speed  of  the  ship  through  the 
water,  her  speed  over  the  ground,  and  the 
set  and  the  speed  of  the  stream,  all  have  to 
be  taken  into  account  and  combined  success- 
fully from  moment  to  moment  in  the  pilot's 
brain  in  order  to  enable  him  to  move  his  helm 
and  engines  at  the  exact  moment,  and  in  the 
exact  manner  required  to  give  the  desired 
result.  There  must  not  be  an  instant's  de- 
lay in  the  response  of  the  engine  to  the  pilot's 
order.  This  is  one  cause  of  the  tradi- 
tional feud  between  the  pilot-house  and  the 
engine-room  on  "swift-water"  steamboats. 
A  pilot  or  captain  may  accuse  an  engineer  of 
[143] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

breaking  any  or  all  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments rather  than  even  hint  that  he  is  not 
quick  on  his  "bell."  There  are  six  rudders, 
three  between  the  stem  paddle-wheel  and 
the  hull  and  three  behind  the  wheel,  so  that 
whether  the  wheel  is  going  ahead  or  backing 
it  throws  a  powerful  stream  against  three 
rudders,  the  effect  of  which  is  that  the 
steering  of  the  boat  does  not  depend,  as  in 
other  craft,  on  her  having  steerage-way,  but 
on  the  movements  of  the  stem  paddle- 
wheel. 

It  is  of  such  vital  importance  to  have  the 
steering  quickly  and  accurately  done  that 
going  down  stream,  or  in  a  difficult  place 
coming  up,  a  "swift-water"  pilot  would  as 
little  think  of  trying  to  instruct  a  quarter- 
master how  to  steer  for  him  as  how  to  make 
a  difficult  shot  at  billiards  for  him.  The 
rudders  are  controlled  by  an  ingenious  steam 
steering  gear,  designed  and  patented  by  Cap- 
tain Turner,  one  of  our  captains,  which  is  so 
rapid  in  its  action  that  the  ordinary  hand 
steering-wheel  (which  is  always  kept  con- 
nected in  case  of  accidents)  spins  round  so 
quickly  that  it  is  impossible  to  see  its  spokes. 
It  will  be  understood,  therefore,  that  a 
voyage  down  stream  in  a  "  swift- water" 
[144] 


River  Division 

steamboat  means  concentrated  attention  by 
the  pilot  and  engineer  on  watch. 

People  read  Mark  Twain's  accoimts  of 
steamboating  on  the  Mississippi,  and  think 
they  know  all  about  river  steamboats,  and 
in  the  early  days  on  the  Yukon  a  number  of 
Mississippi  pilots  and  other  steamboat  men 
were  brought  up  to  run  boats,  and  some  of 
them  remain  to  this  day  and  have  become 
good  "swift- water"  men  —  after  they  have 
learned  the  business.  But  it  is  quite  a  dif- 
ferent game  to  what  they  had  been  used  to, 
and  most  of  the  Mississippi  men,  in  spite  of 
the  better  pay  on  the  Yukon,  drifted  back 
again  to  their  sluggish,  muddy,  old  "Father 
of  Waters."  It  was  the  same  with  the  Mis- 
sissippi type  of  boat.  A  number  were  built 
for  the  Yukon  in  the  early  days,  but  expe- 
rience showed  that  they  are  hardly  adapted 
for  "swift-water"  work. 

Until  the  railway  was  finished  to  White 
Horse,  the  only  way  to  get  a  steamer  of 
large  size  on  the  Yukon  was  to  build  her  at 
Portland,  Seattle,  Victoria,  or  some  similar 
place,  and  send  her  by  open  sea  2,500  miles 
to  St.  Michael  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and 
thence  2,100  miles  up  river  brought  her  to 
White  Horse.  These  early  boats  were  either 
[145] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

of  the  regular  Mississippi  type  or  else  resem- 
bled the  "swift-water"  boats  in  use  on  the 
Snake,  Willamette,  or  upper  waters  of  the 
Columbia  river. 

But  the  service  between  White  Horse  and 
Dawson  involved  special  features  which  de- 
manded a  special  type  of  boat,  adapted  to 
carry  her  load  down  stream  on  a  very  light 
draught  and  come  back  empty  against  the 
stream.  The  first  essential  was  enormous 
backing  powers,  without  which  no  boat  could 
safely  carry  a  heavy  cargo  down  the  rapid 
stream.  Then  for  the  long  voyage  back 
against  the  stream  it  was  essential  that  when 
the  boat  was  empty  her  wheel  should  never- 
theless be  sufficiently  immersed  to  take  up  the 
power  of  the  engines  without  racing.  To  get 
this  result  without  having  the  wheel  so  deep  as 
to  make  her  sluggish  in  backing  when  loaded 
was  a  difficult  problem,  and  we  evolved  a 
special  model  for  ourselves  with  the  boats  we 
have  built  at  White  Horse. 

These  boats  carry  loo  first-class  passengers 
and  about  300  tons  weight  of  cargo  on  a 
draught  of  water  of  about  4  feet,  and  have 
a  mean  draught  of  about  18  inches  without 
cargo.  They  steam  about  15  miles  an  hour 
through  the  water,  and  can  almost  throw  a 
[146] 


K 


'j: 


River  Division 

man  off  his  legs  when  they  back  suddenly. 
The  cargo  is  all  carried  on  deck  a  few  feet 
above  water,  for  convenience  in  loading  and 
unloading,  and  with  the  engines  and  boilers, 
is  housed  in  by  a  light  structure  known  as  the 
freight-house,  about  1 1  feet  high,  covering  in 
the  entire  boat  except  the  bow.  On  top  of 
this  freight-house  is  the  passenger  accommo- 
dation in  a  sort  of  second  story,  and  on  top 
of  this  again,  on  the  "  Texas  "  or  upper  deck,  is 
the  galley  and  accommodation  for  the  officers 
and  crew  other  than  the  engineers  and  fire- 
men, who  live  on  the  main  deck.  On  top  of 
all  is  the  pilot-house,  some  35  feet  above  the 
water  and  commanding  a  clear  view  all 
round.  Such  craft  are  obviously  not  adapt- 
ed for  rough  water,  and  yet  on  Lake  La  Barge 
they  have  often  to  contend  for  thirty  miles 
with  heavy  gales  and  heavy  seas,  and  it  is 
wonderful  how  well  they  do  it. 

Ordinary  craft,  when  confronted  with  less 
water  than  they  will  float  in,  have  to  remain 
on  the  near  side  of  the  obstacle.  The  cap- 
tain says  to  himself,  "  Four  into  three  and  a 
half  won't  go — and  I  can't  go  either."  But 
the  Yukon  practice  is  different.  Up  there 
"four  into  three  and  a  half"  has  got  to  go, 
and  so  has  the  boat  drawing  four  feet  of 
[147] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

water  when  there  is  only  three  feet  and  a  half 
across  a  bar.  The  first  thing  is  to  get  the 
boat  as  far  as  she  will  go  of  her  own  accord, 
and  then  to  make  her  go  the  rest  of  the  way 
with  artificial  aid.  After  the  boat  is  finally 
hard  and  fast  aground,  the  methods  pur- 
sued vary  according  to  circumstances. 

Sometimes  the  bar  is  loose  enough  to  admit 
of  washing  it  away  from  under  her  by  simply 
backing  intermittently  as  hard  as  possible 
with  the  big  stem  wheel,  the  wash  of  which 
added  to  the  swift  current  may  gradually  work 
away  the  gravel,  so  that  the  boat  slowly  drags 
across.  But  generally  it  takes  more  forceful 
methods.  Of  these  the  two  chief  ones  are  "lin- 
ing" and  "sparring,"  which  are  sometimes 
used  separately  and  sometimes  in  conjimction. 
To  "line"  a  boat  over,  you  lower  a  row-boat 
and  load  her  with  flexible  wire  cable  and  send 
her  off  to  some  point  in  the  desired  direction 
where  a  "dead  man"  can  be  set  and  made 
fast  to.  A  "dead  man"  is  a  heavy  log  of 
timber  buried  deep  in  the  groimd  at  right 
angles  to  the  direction  of  the  cable  made  fast 
to  it,  and  has  to  be  used  because  trees  are 
seldom  available  and  if  they  were  the  tree 
would  come  to  the  boat  instead  of  the  boat 
going  to  the  tree  when  the  steam  capstan 
[148I 


River  Division 

begins  to  pull  on  the  wire  cable.  If  she 
doesn't  move  iinder  this  stimulus,  they  put  a 
"  strop  "  on  the  cable  and  rig  a  purchase  tackle 
and  take  that  to  the  capstan,  increasing  the 
power  two  or  four  fold.  Something  has  got 
to  go,  and  very  often  it  is  the  boat. 

"Sparring"  is  quite  a  different  game,  and 
you  play  it  by  getting  out  the  two  huge  spars 
or  "  legs  "  carried  on  all  the  boats.  The  ends 
of  these  you  stick  in  the  bottom  on  each  side. 
These  spars  are  set  and  held  in  position  by 
swinging  derricks,  and  there  are  enormous 
three-sheave  blocks  fastened  to  the  tops  of 
them  by  heavy  wire  strops,  while  correspond- 
ing blocks  are  made  fast  to  the  sides  of  the 
boat.  Then  the  tackle  ropes  are  taken  to 
the  steam  capstan  and  by  degrees  a  large 
part  of  the  weight  of  the  boat  and  cargo  is 
transferred  to  the  spars  or  legs.  When  this 
has  been  done  the  engines  are  moved  ahead 
and,  if  the  operation  is  successful,  she  takes  a 
step  forward  like  a  sick  grasshopper.  Hav- 
ing done  so,  the  lower  ends  of  her  spars  point 
backwards  and  the  spars  are  taken  up  and 
reset  for  another  step.  Sometimes  the  spars 
are  set,  not  for  a  "jump  "  with  the  engines,  but 
to  be  used  to  push  the  boat  afloat,  in  which 
case,  of  course,  they  are  set  in  the  direction  in 
[149] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

which  it  is  desired  they  shall  exert  their  push- 
ing power.  If  the  boat  is  desired  to  move 
partly  sideways,  instead  of  straight  ahead, 
the  two  spars  can  be  used  on  the  same  side, 
or  sometimes  a  spar  on  one  side  and  a  "line " 
on  the  other  may  give  good  results.  At  any 
rate  it  will  be  seen  that  a  number  of  powerful 
stimulants  can  be  applied  to  induce  the  boat 
to  think  better  of  it  and  get  to  the  far  side  of 
that  bar.  If  everything  fails,  the  crew  keep 
on  working  away  just  the  same,  till  another 
boat  of  the  fleet  comes  along  and  goes  to  her 
assistance. 

This  rather  long  description  of  "swift- 
water"  work  is  necessary  in  order  to  enable 
strangers  to  understand  the  incidents  which 
I  have  selected  to  illustrate  life  and  service 
on  our  River  Division. 

I  may  as  well  begin  with  some  recent  ones. 
During  the  summer  of  1907  the  material  and 
machinery  for  a  large  dredge  had  been  as- 
sembled at  White  Horse  for  carriage  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Forty  Mile  River,  some  50  miles 
below  Dawson.  But  some  of  the  important 
pieces  were  delayed  in  reaching  White  Horse, 
and  the  shipment  was  held  back  for  them 
till  it  became  very  late  in  the  season.  If 
the  stuff  failed  to  reach  Forty  Mile  before 
[150] 


River  Division 

navigation  closed,  it  would  mean  the  loss  of 
a  whole  year  to  the  owners,  as  they  could  only 
move  it  up  the  Forty  Mile  River  over  the 
winter  ice.  There  was  about  500  tons  in  all, 
making  a  good  load  for  a  steamer  and  barge, 
and  the  "Victorian"  was  assigned  for  the 
job  while  on  her  way  up  river  from  Dawson. 
On  her  arrival  at  White  Horse,  however,  it 
was  learnt  that  her  pilot  was  too  ill  to  work 
and  had  to  be  sent  to  the  hospital.  There 
was  no  other  pilot  available,  as  it  was  so 
near  the  close  of  the  season  that  all  our  extra 
men  were  busy.  Unless  the  boat  could  be 
loaded  and  sail  at  once,  it  would  be  too  risky 
to  send  her  at  all,  for  fear  of  being  caught  in 
the  ice.  When  Captain  Whelan  heard  the 
difficulty  he  said,  "That's  all  right  —  get 
her  loaded  and  I  will  take  her  through  single 
handed.  "  Then  he  went  to  sleep  while  they 
loaded  the  "Victorian."  This  only  took  a 
few  hours,  and  he  was  off  on  his  daring  voyage, 
which  involved  about  forty-eight  hours  on 
watch,  as  the  progress  would  be  slow  because 
of  the  low  water  and  lateness  of  the  season. 
It  will  be  understood  that  forty-eight  hours 
on  watch  in  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic  or 
some  place  where  there  is  plenty  of  room  is 
one  thing,  and  forty-eight  hours  on  watch 
[151] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

down  stream  in  a  ''swift- water"  boat  late  in 
the  year  is  quite  another.  Every  minute 
meant  nervous  strain  and  concentrated  atten- 
tion. But  the  successful  completion  of  the 
trip  justified  the  Captain's  confidence  in  his 
powers  of  endurance. 

The  wrecks  of  the  "Bonanza  King"  and 
of  the  "  La  France  "  and  the  incidental  salvage 
operations  in  1907  furnish  good  illustrations 
of  the  work  our  river-men  are  called  upon  at 
times  to  perform. 

The  swift  current  of  the  river  takes  out  the 
ice  below  Lake  La  Barge  several  weeks  before 
the  lake  itself  is  clear,  and  during  those  weeks 
there  is  a  good  deal  of  traffic  which  goes  over 
the  ice  on  the  lake  to  boats  in  waiting  on  the 
river  below.  To  accommodate  this  traffic 
we  always  winter  one  or  more  steamers  and 
some  barges  below  the  lake. 

In  the  spring  of  1907  the  "  Bonanza  King" 
was  one  of  these  steamers  and  had  made  two 
trips  to  Dawson.  But  the  ice  being  still  solid 
on  the  lake,  on  May  28th  she  was  ordered  to 
load  a  cargo  of  coal  for  Dawson  at  the  coal 
mine  at  Tantalus,  and  to  tow  (i.  e.,  to  push) 
the  barge  "  Big  Salmon, "  also  loaded  with 
coal  for  Dawson.  She  started  from  the  coal 
mine  about  midnight  and  reached  Rink 
[152] 


River  Division 

Rapids  early  in  the  morning  of  May  29th. 
Going  through  the  rapids  her  engines  failed 
to  back  quickly  enough  at  a  critical  moment, 
and  she  struck  the  submerged  rock  in  the 
middle  of  the  rapids  and  sank  at  once. 
Her  barge  was  not  injured. 

In  order  to  get  help  to  her  it  was  necessary 
to  force  a  passage  from  White  Horse  through 
the  still  solid  ice  on  Lake  La  Barge.  As  the 
lake  is  30  miles  long,  and  the  ice,  though 
rotten,  was  several  feet  thick,  forcing  a 
passage  was  no  easy  matter.  The  steamer 
"White  Horse"  with  a  salvage  outfit  and 
wrecking  crew  on  board  was  sent  to  make  the 
attempt,  and  left  White  Horse  on  May  29th, 
a  few  hours  after  the  wreck  occurred.  She 
could  only  get  about  half  way  through  the 
lake,  whereupon  the  salvage  crew,  under 
Ship-yard  Foreman  Askew,  left  the  steamer 
and  took  to  the  ice  and  succeeded  in  crossing 
to  the  lower  end  of  the  lake  where  the  river 
was  open.  But  they  were,  of  course,  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  heavy  portion  of  their  sal- 
vage outfit  on  the  steamer,  to  follow  as  soon 
as  possible.  They  took  canoes  with  them 
across  the  ice  and  in  these  they  completed  the 
voyage  of  200  miles  to  the  wreck,  where  they 
arrived  during  the  night  of  May  3 1  st.  Askew 
[153] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

reported  the  "  Bonanza  King"  badly  hogged, 
twisted  sideways,  "hog  chains"  broken,  and 
after-end  of  main  deck  under  water,  and  that 
he  was  afraid  she  would  break  amidships  if 
the  river  rose  materially  before  he  could 
pick  her  up. 

Meanwhile,  upon  the  failure  of  the  * '  White 
Horse"  to  force  a  passage  through  the  lake, 
the  "  Victorian  "  and  barge  "  Pelly  "  had  been 
sent  from  White  Horse  on  May  30th  to  make 
another  attempt,  and  they  succeeded  after 
having  taken  on  board  the  salvage  outfit 
from  the  "White  Horse."  They  reached 
the  wreck  on  the  night  of  June  ist.  The 
coal  cargo  was  thereupon  transferred  to  the 
"  Victorian  "  from  the  "  Bonanza  King, "  after 
which  she  was  slung  between  the  two  big 
barges  ("Pelly"  and  "Big  Salmon")  and 
her  uninjured  compartments  pumped  out. 
This  being  accomplished,  the  work  of  raising 
her  was  successfully  carried  out,  and  the 
wreck  hanging  between  the  two  barges  was 
convoyed  by  the  "Victorian  "  to  Yukon  Cross- 
ing, the  nearest  place  where  she  could  be 
beached  in  slack  water,  with  a  view  to  patch- 
ing up  the  hole,  or  at  least  getting  tarpaulins 
under  it.  All  such  attempts  failed,  however, 
and  it  therefore  became  necessary  to  attempt 
[154] 


River  Division 

to  move  the  wreck  while  still  hanging  from 
the  barges  to  our  Dawson  ship-yards,  a  dis- 
tance of  some  250  miles  of  difficult  navigation, 
including  the  passage  of  the  notorious  Hell 
Gate.  The  skill  of  our  crew  proved  equal  to 
the  task  and  the  wTecked  "  Bonanza  King," 
hanging  from  a  barge  on  each  side  but  under 
her  own  steam,  reached  our  Dawson  ship- 
yard safely  on  June  1 2th  and  was  hauled  out 
on  the  "ways.  "  She  was  repaired  and  back 
in  service  again  on  July  loth. 

On  June  29,  1907,  the  "La  France"  while 
returning  from  a  special  trip  struck  a  rock  in 
the  Pelly  River  four  miles  above  Fish  Hook 
Bend,  and  immediately  sank.  She  was 
nearly  200  miles  from  the  junction  of  the 
Pelly  River  with  the  Yukon  at  Fort  Selkirk. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  salve  her  with  the 
aid  of  a  small  independent  steamer  secured  at 
Selkirk,  but  was  unsuccessful  on  account  of 
the  rapid  fall  of  the  water  in  the  river. 
When  we  learnt  on  July  29th,  of  the  failure 
of  this  attempt,  we  sent  a  salvage  outfit  and 
crew  (again  under  Foreman  Askew)  up  the 
Pelly  in  poling  boats  and  canoes.  Poling  a 
heavy  loaded  boat  nearly  200  miles  against  a 
five-knot  current  is  quite  a  different  game  to 
pimting  in  a  Thames  back-water,  but  Askew 
[155] 


On  the  ^^ White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

and  his  men  reached  the  "La  France"  on 
August  5  th.  They  found  it  was  necessary 
to  haul  her  completely  out  of  water  instead 
of  attempting  to  float  her  —  but  I  had  better 
quote  our  official  report: 

"After  arriving  at  the  wreck  Askew  pro- 
'ceeded  to  get  out  'ways,'  sink  'dead  men* 
'and  haul  the  boat  out  instead  of  attempting 
'to  float  her.  This  was  accomplished  on 
'August  12th,  after  a  lot  of  hard,  heavy 
'  work.  In  the  first  place  they  had  to  grade 
'down  a  steep  bank  in  order  to  get  a  low 
'enough  beach  so  that  their  tackle  would 
'stand  the  strain.  On  August  13th  and 
'  14th  they  put  bulkheads  around  the  hole 
'  in  the  boat,  which  was  approximately  5  % 
'feet  wide  and  18  feet  long,  and  on  the  15th 
'  they  launched  the  boat  and  started  out  for 
'  Selkirk  at  7  p.  m.,  made  three  miles  for  that 
'  day  and  tied  up  for  the  night.  August  i6th 
'  they  spent  mostly  in  cutting  wood.  They 
'had  to  keep  two  pumps  going  continu- 
'ally  and  in  that  way  used  up  a  lot  of 
'  wood.  They  found  the  channel  very  shal- 
'low,  and  in  nearly  all  cases  had  to  get 
'  out  lines  and  haul  the  boat  over  shallows. 
'  On  August  1 8th  they  reached  the  entrance 
'  to  Harvey  Canyon  at  5  p.  m.,  and  fotmd  the 
[156] 


River  Division 

"water  so  low  there  that  they  could  not  get 
"through.  They  unloaded  everything,  in- 
" eluding  the  spare  boiler  tubes,  gear,  tackle, 
"etc.,  into  the  poling  boat,  which  they  took 
"through  the  canyon  first,  and  brought  the 
"steamer  through  afterwards.  They  found 
"the  boat  was  settling  underneath  the 
"boiler  and  they  were  catching  on  the 
"bars  right  underneath  it,  so  they  got  out 
"two  extra  'hog-posts'  and  hauled  the 
"boiler  up,  which  enabled  them  to  clear  some 
"  of  the  shallower  bars.  Got  through  Harvey 
"Canyon  on  the  19th,  with  the  addition  of  a 
"few  more  holes  and  soft  patches.  On  Au- 
"  gust  2ist  they  were  only  six  miles  below  the 
"  canyon  and  were  'lining'  and  'sparring'  over 
' '  nearly  every  riffle  they  met.  Askew  reports 
"  that  in  order  to  get  the  boat  over  some  of  the 
"places  they  would  have  to  throw  her  side- 
"ways  on  the  stream,  and  when  the  water 
"dammed  up  sufficiently,  they  would  turn 
"her  around  quickly  and  back  her  over. 
"On  the  night  of  the  2 2d  it  rained  quite 
"steadily  and  the  river  rose  considerably, 
"so  that  on  August  23d  they  made  over 
"fifty  miles.  On  August  24th  they  reached 
"Granite  Canyon  at  i  p.  m.,  and  found  the 
"channel  on  the  left  bank  dry,  so  they  had 


River  Division 

"to  take  the  right  hand  channel  in  amongst 
"  the  boulders.  Struck  a  boulder  one  mile  in 
"canyon  and  the  boat  swung  head-on  to 
"  the  bank,  stem  swung  around  and  struck  a 
"reef,  putting  several  holes  in  her.  They 
"hauled  her  bow  up  stream  and  made  fast 
"to  the  bank  and  put  soft  patches  over  the 
"holes.  The  boat  was  then  leaking  badly 
"and  they  were  out  of  wood.  Had  to  climb 
"a  bluff  and  go  scouting  for  wood.  At 
"2  A.  M.  they  were  able  to  get  about  a  cord 
"of  small  willows  into  the  boat.  This  kept 
"her  afloat  imtil  morning.  They  got  her 
"fixed  up  and  tinder  way  again  August  26th, 
"but  had  to  tie  up  again  and  go  scouting  for 
"wood  early  in  the  day.  On  August  27th 
"they  got  under  way  and  reached  Selkirk  at 
"11  A.  M. ;  from  there  we  ordered  them  to 
"  Dawson.  They  arrived  there  the  next  day 
"and  hauled  out.  Askew  in  concluding  his 
"report  says  that  he  thinks  the  ' La  France' 
"was  nearer  200  miles  from  Selkirk  than 
"  180.  The '  La  France '  is  now  on  the  'ways' 
"in  Dawson." 


[158] 


CHAPTER    VIII 

OCTOBER,  1903 

The  river  had  been  very  low  in  1903  and 
our  boats  had  been  unable  to  carry  full  car- 
goes, while  on  the  other  hand  shippers  had 
delayed  ordering  their  goods  till  very  late 
that  season.  The  result  was  that  at  the 
beginning  of  October,  when  in  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances shipments  should  be  practi- 
cally over,  the  warehouses  at  White  Horse 
were  filled  with  goods  destined  for  Dawson, 
and  there  was  reason  to  fear  that  unless  the 
greater  portion  of  them  reached  their  des- 
tination before  navigation  closed  there  would 
be  suffering  before  the  winter  was  over.  Ac- 
cordingly we  decided  to  keep  our  boats 
running  later  than  usual  and  to  make  every 
effort  to  cope  with  the  situation. 

On  October  13th  there  was  a  sudden  fall 
in  temperature  to  below  zero  and  the  smaller 
tributary  streams  were  frozen  up,  thus  caus- 
ing a  rapid  fall  of  the  water  in  the  main  river. 
At  the  same  time  the  larger  tributaries  be- 
gan to  throw  immense  quantities  of  heavy 
ice  into  the  Yukon.  The  low  water  and  the 
[159] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

floating  ice  combined  to  render  navigation 
almost  impossible  at  a  moment  when  we  had 
twelve  steamers  working  on  the  river  and 
two  on  the  lakes.  But  the  latter,  not  having 
shallow  water  or  heavy  drift  ice  to  contend 
with,  were  not  involved  in  the  difficulties  that 
beset  our  river  fleet.  At  other  times  the  crew 
of  some  particular  boat  has  been  called  on 
to  meet  an  emergency,  but  in  October,  1903, 
every  boat  on  the  river  was  in  trouble  and 
every  crew  called  upon  simultaneously  to 
show  what  sort  of  stuff  they  were  made  of. 
The  logs  of  the  various  boats  are  most  inter- 
esting reading.  But  it  would  be  too  monoto- 
nous to  set  them  all  out  and  take  up  too  much 
space,  so  I  will  attempt  to  condense  the  stories 
contained  in  them.  The  events  group  them- 
selves into  practically  three  heads,  viz.,  the 
voyage  of  the  "Mary  Graff,"  the  voyage  of 
the  "Columbian,"  and  the  troubles  at  Kirk- 
man's  Crossing  and  Steamboat  Slough  which 
involved  nearly  all  the  fleet. 

As  regards  the  "Mary  Graff"  voyage  I 
do  not  think  I  could  tell  the  story  as  well  as 
Captain  Jackman  has  done  it  in  his  official 
report  to  the  superintendent  of  our  River 
Division,  which  I  quote  verbatim: 

"On  October  4,  1903,  I  left  White  Horse 
[160I 


October,  igoj 

'  at  5  :20  A.  M.  in  command  of  steamer  'Mary 
'Graff,'  being  trip  No.  9  north,  with  236 
'tons  freight  and  5  tons  express  mat- 
*ter,  drawing  4  ft,  forward,  4  ft.  6  in. 
'amidships,  and  3  ft.  10  in.  aft,  for  port  of 

*  Dawson.  Proceeded  to  Wood  Camp  No.  2, 
'arriving  there  at  6:45  ^-  ^-y  took  on  ten 
'cords  of  wood  and  left  at  7:55  a.  m. 
'Passed  upper  La  Barge  at  9:15  a.  m., 
'lower  La  Barge  at  12:40  p.  m. 

"At  the  lower  end  of  Thirty  Mile  River, 
'while  engines  were  backing  up,  the  star- 

*  board  tiller  broke ;  we  proceeded  to  Hoota- 
'linqua  and  there  made  necessary  repairs 
'  and  tied  up  for  the  night. 

"Left  Hootalinqua  the  next  morning, 
'  October  5 ,  1 903 ,  at  5  :3o.  Arriving  at  Wood 
'Camp  No.  5  at  6  a.  m.,  took  on  ten  cords 
'of  wood  and  left  at  7:30  a.  m.  ;  passed 
'Big  Salmon  at  10  a,  m. 

"  At  1 :2o  p.  M.  we  hit  the  sunk  rock  lying  a 
'  quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  mouth  of  Little 
'  Salmon  River,  Pilot  Barrington  at  the  wheel, 
'engines  working  ahead  at  half  speed,  the 
'  steamer  being  at  the  time  making  the  cross- 
'  ing  from  the  right  to  the  left  bank.  I  went 
'  below  immediately  and  found  boat  making 
'  water  rapidly,  several  timbers  on  starboard 
[161I 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

"side  broken,  therefore  ordered  steamer 
"beached,  as  she  was  sinking  very  fast.  At 
"  1 140  p.  M.  we  beached  the  boat  just  below 
"the  point  of  the  island  above  Little  Salmon 
"  Police  Post,  about  one  mile  below  where  she 
"struck. 

"We  landed  her  on  a  sand-bar  beach  w^ith 
"about  five  feet  of  water  over  it,  no  damage 
"  being  done  to  boat  or  cargo  in  beaching.  I 
"  had  ordered  all  siphons  started  immediately 
"after  we  struck,  and  when  we  beached  the 
"boat  there  was  about  20  inches  of  water  in 
"  hold.  We  first  proceeded  to  remove  cargo. 
"After  this  had  been  done  and  on  further 
"examining  the  hull  of  boat,  I  found  sixty- 
"one  timbers  broken  and  the  planking  dam- 
"  aged  in  several  places.  I  put  on  twelve  soft 
"  patches,  using  blankets,  bacon,  sacked  flour, 
"etc.,  then  shored  all  broken  timbers  back 
"into  place  from  deck,  using  ship's  fenders, 
"wheel  buckets,*  and  arms  for  bracing. 

"  On  October  6th  at  1 1 130  a.  m.  the  steamer 
"'Columbian'  came  alongside.  I  got  a  6- 
' '  inch  siphon  from  her,  and  she  assisted  us 
"ofiE  bar  and  over  to  wood  yard  across  the 
"river,  detaining  her  one  hour. 

"Arriving  at  Taylor  and   Drury's  Wood 

*  Paddle  floats. 

[162] 


October,  IQOJ 

Camp  at  12  noon,  we  connected  up  the  6- 
inch  siphon,  took  on  seventeen  cords  of 
wood,  left  at  4  p.  M.  We  then  proceeded  to 
Whitney  &  Pedlar's  Wood  Camp,  arriving 
there  at  5:30  p.  m.,  took  on  eight  cords  of 
wood,  and  tied  up  for  the  night. 
"  The  next  morning,  October  7th,  we  were 
held  up  by  fog  untill  11 :2o,  when  we  pro- 
ceeded on  our  way  to  Tantalus  Butte,  where 
we  landed  and   tied  up  for  the   night   at 

5:30- 

"October  8th  left  at  5:30  a.  m.,  arriving 
Devem's  Wood  Yard  at  7 130  a.  m.,  took  on 
nine  cords  of  wood  and  left  at  9  a.  m. 

"Arrived  at  place  where  scows  were  tied 
up  above  Five  Fingers  at  10:30  a.  m.  We 
unloaded  96  tons  of  hay  and  oats  into  scows 
and  left  Five  Fingers  6:30  a.  m.,  October  9, 
1903. 

"Passed  Mackays  at  8:20  a.  m.  Stopped 
at  island    above  Slack  Water  Crossing  at 

10 :35  A.  M.  to  repair  connecting  rod,  delayed 

25  minutes.  Arrived  at  Minto  Crossing  at 
11:45  ^-  M->  hit  on  bar,  delayed  three 
hours. 

"Arrived  at  McCabe's  Wood  Yard  at  2  :45 
p.  M.  Took  on  ten  cords  and  left  at  4:  40 
P.M.     Arrived  at  upper  end  of  Hell  Gate  at 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

5  p.  M.,  tied  up  at  island,  as  boats  on  bar 
blocked  channel. 

"  October  loth  at  noon  we  got  signal  from 
other  boats  that  channel  was  clear  and  pro- 
ceeded down.  WTien  crossing  over  at  lower 
end  we  hit  on  bar  at  12 :2o  a.  m.  and  stuck 
hard.  The  steamer  'White  Horse'  standing 
by  to  render  assistance  to  us. 

"October  nth :  Got  off  bar  at  4  p.  m,  and 
proceeded  once  more,  arriving  at  Selkirk 
at  5  p.  M.  The  steamer  'White  Horse' 
following  behind  us  stuck  fast  at  the 
island  above  Selkirk.  We  signalled  to  her 
from  Selkirk,  and  she  replied,  therefore  we 
went  to  her  assistance.  Returned  to  Sel- 
kirk at  9:30  p.  M.,  took  on  six  and  a  half 
cords  of  wood  and  tied  up  for  the  night, 

"  October  1 2th :  Left  Selkirk  at  5 150  a.  m., 
arriving  at  Egleson's  Wood  Yard  at  11:30 
A.  M.,  took  on  ten  cords  of  wood.  While 
lying  at  wood  yard  steamers  '  Dawson'  and 
'Thistle'  passed  down.  Left  wood  yard 
at  12  :45  p.  m. 

"About  two  miles  below  Egleson's  Wood 
Yard  hit  on  bar  very  lightly,  the  port  side 
knuckle-streak  hanging  on  while  the  boat 
swung  off.  This  side  of  the  boat  w^as  worn 
very  thin  from  frequent  hitting  on  that  side 
[164! 


October,  igoj 

'  in  Hell  Gate.  In  swinging  off  this  bar  she 
*  punched  a  hole  in  her  side  the  full  width  of 
'the  plank  in  between  the  timbers.  The 
'  boat  began  sinking  so  rapidly  I  ordered  her 
'  beached.  After  doing  so  put  on  soft  patch 
'over  hole,  siphoned  her  out,  and  started 
'off.     Delayed  one  hour. 

"Arrived  at  Kirkman*  at  6:40  a.  m.,  got 
'  down  to  lower  end  of  Steamboat  Slough  and 
'stuck.  Steamer  'Columbian'  came  to  our 
'  assistance  at  2  :3o  p.  m.,  got  off  and  through 
'at  3:15  p.  M.  Arrived  Thistle  Creek  4:10 
'  p.  M.  Arrived  at  White  River  Wood  Yard 
'  5 130  p.  M.  Took  on  eight  cords  of  wood  and 
'  tied  up  for  the  night. 

"October  14th:  Left  W^hite  River  Wood 
'  Yard  6 105  a.  m.  Below  mouth  of  Excelsior 
'Creek  we  hit  bar  and  stuck.  'Selkirk' 
'came  to  our  assistance  at  11 130  a.  m.  She 
'pulled  us  off,  but  in  doing  so  the  stem  of 
'  our  boat  swung  with  the  current  and  hit 
'bar,  disabling  steering  gear.  Steamer 
' '  Selkirk '  then  took  us  in  tow,  arriving  in 
'  Dawson  at  7 130  p.  m.  Temperature  8  below 
'zero." 

So  ended  this  remarkable  voyage,  covering 
ten  days  while  the  usual  time  is  under  two. 

*  We  shall  hear  more  of  this  place  later. 
[165] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

Six  times  the  boat  was  agroiind,  involving 
practically  continuous  " sparring "  and  "lin- 
ing" to  get  her  over  the  bad  places.  Twice 
she  had  to  be  beached  to  prevent  her  sinking. 
Twice  her  steering  gear  was  disabled,  the  last 
time  beyond  repair ;  her  planking  in  places  had 
been  worn  so  thin  from  constant  grounding 
that  it  was  almost  dropping  ofE  her,  and  her 
bottom  with  sixty-one  broken  frames  or  tim- 
bers had  been  so  bulged  up  by  dragging  across 
the  rock  that  it  had  to  be  forced  back  into 
place  by  shores  and  braces  from  the  deck 
beams,  but  she  "got  there."  Captain  Jack- 
man's  report  illustrates  the  way  our  boats 
help  each  other  when  in  trouble. 

The  "Mary  Graff"  was  not  one  of  the  boats 
we  built  ourselves  and  was  only  used  as  an 
extra  boat  in  cases  of  emergency,  her  draught 
of  water  being  too  great  for  economical  ser- 
vice. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  "  Selkirk  "  towed 
the  "Mary  Graff"  from  Excelsior  Creek  to 
Dawson.  This  feat  of  the  "Selkirk's"  was 
a  truly  remarkable  piece  of  swift-water 
navigation  as  it  involved  taking  the  "Mary 
Graff  "  in  an  immanageable  condition  over  the 
Indian  River  crossing,  one  of  the  worst  places 
at  that  time   on   the   river,  as  we  shall   see 

[i66] 


October,  igoj 

from  the  following  account  of  the  "Colum- 
bian's" voyage. 

This  boat  left  White  Horse  at  8  p.  m.  on 
October  8th,  with  234  tons  of  cargo,  mostly 
perishable,  such  as  fruit,  potatoes,  etc. ;  she 
had  a  large  loaded  barge  in  tow.  She  pro- 
ceeded without  incident  till  1 125  a.  m.  on  loth, 
when  she  grounded  in  33  Point  Cut-off,  remain- 
ing aground  nine  hours.  The  next  trouble 
was  in  Hell  Gate,  where  she  arrived  at  3 :45 
p.  M.  on  I  ith.     Captain  Turner 's  report  reads : 

"  There  were  four  boats  ahead  of  us  in  Hell 
'Gate  and  we  tied  up  to  allow  them  to  get 

*  through.  When  the  passage  was  cleared,  we 
'started  to  go  through  but  got  aground  at 

*  5  130  p.  M.  We  got  off  next  morning  at  8, 
'  thence  to  Coffee  Creek,  where  we  tied  up  for 
'  the  night  at  6  130,  leaving  at  6  a.  m.  October 
'13th,  at  Kirkman's  Crossing  the  "Mary 
'Graff"  was  aground,  so  we  tied  up  at  7:30 

*  A.  M.  Took  on  ten  cords  of  wood  and  went 
'to  the  assistance  of  the  "Mary  Graff"  get- 
'  ting  her  off  at  3 130  p.  m.  We  tied  up  for  the 
'night  at  White  River  Mill,  the  'Graff'  and 
'  'Clifford  Sifton '  being  there  also.  At  In- 
'  dian  Post,  6  miles  below  Stewart  River,  we 

*  grounded  in  the  heavy  ice  and  were  fast  for 
'about  30  minutes." 

[167] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

And  now  she  is  getting  near  Indian  River 
Crossing,  where  her  real  troubles  began.  The 
incidents  so  far  the  superintendent  in  his 
report  simply  refers  to  as  "the  usual  ground- 
ing on  bars."  It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
"Columbian"  aided  the  "Mary  Graff"  twice 
during  the  latter 's  voyage,  once  when  the 
"Columbian"  was  on  her  way  up  river  and 
met  the  "Graff"  at  Little  Salmon  and  pulled 
her  afloat  on  October  6th,  and  again  when  the 
"Columbian"  on  her  return  down  river  next 
voyage  caught  up  the  "Graff"  ashore  at 
Kirkman's  Crossing  on  October  13th,  and 
pulled  her  afloat  again. 

I  now  continue  to  quote  from  Captain 
Turner's  report,  feeling  that  these  men  can 
tell  their  own  story  infinitely  better  than  I 
could. 

"On  coming  in  sight  of  Indian  River  Bar 
"we  saw  two  steamers,  the  'Dawson'  and 
"'Sifton, '  agroimd  and  approached  under 
"a  slow  speed  in  order  to  see  which  side  of 
"them  to  pass.  The  ice  was  running  very 
"heavily  at  the  time,  and  the  draw  of  the 
"outer  channel  drew  us  onto  the  head  of  the 
"bar  at  5 130  p.  M.,  October  14th.  On ground- 
"ing  I  immediately  sent  some  men  ashore 
"to  put  in  a  'dead  man'  and  run  a  line. 
[168] 


October,  igoj 

"  At  7  .-30  p.  M.  the  S.  S. '  Dawson '  passed  up 
'and  refused  to  assist,  saying  that  the  S.  S. 
'  *  White  Horse '  would  be  along  shortly.* 

"At  5  A.  M.  on  the  15th  the  second  officer 
'succeeded  in  getting  the  'dead  man'  in, 
'  after  using  up  half  a  cord  of  wood  in  thaw- 
'ing  out  the  gravel.  The  S.  S.  'Thistle' 
'  passed  up  at  10  40  a.  m.  October  1 5th,  and  we 
'hailed  her,  but  she  could  give  no  assistance. 
'  Hailed  the  S.  S.  '  White  Horse '  at  4  :2o  p.  m. 
'October  15th  and  she  ran  a  line  for  us  to 
*  the  '  dead  man. '  We  then  transferred  20  or 
'  30  tons  of  perishables  to  the  '  White  Horse.' 
'The  captain  then  reported  that  the  ice, 
'  which  was  running  very  heavily,  had  caused 

*Capt.  Williams,  of  the  "Dawson,"  explains  this 
by  saying  that  he  had  97  passengers  on  board  and 
could  not  feed  them  if  he  was  delayed  very  long  in 
reaching  White  Horse  —  that  he  could  do  nothing  for 
the  "Columbian"  that  night  —  and  that  the  ."White 
Horse"  would  be  with  her  before  next  morning,  and 
thus  by  continuing  his  voyage  through  the  night  and 
leaving  the  "Columbian  for  the  "White  Horse"  he 
was  acting  on  his  best  judgment.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
he  was  wrong  because  he  got  stopped  at  Kirkman's 
Crossing  and  the  "White  Horse"  caught  him  up  there, 
as  we  shall  see  later.  However,  an  error  in  judgment 
is  no  crime  and  we  shall  come  across  Captain  Williams 
again  some  three  years  later  in  command  of  this  same 
"Columbian"  under  circumstances  that  require  no 
apology.  It  should  be  explained  that  boats  going  up 
stream  can  navigate  at  night  with  the  aid  of  their  big 
electric  search  lights,  but  coming  down  they  have  to 
"tie  up"  during  the  dark  hours,  as  the  search  lights 
illuminate  too  small  a  field .  Of  course,  this  does  not 
apply  in  summer  when  it  is  daylight  all  night. 

[169] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"  his  vessel  to  leak  in  two  places.  In  holding 
"the  'White  Horse'  in  to  the  'Columbian' 
"a  comer  of  the  barge  was  driven  through 
"the  side  of  the  former  about  8  inches  above 
"  the  water  line.  The  freight  was  then  trans- 
"f erred  back  to  the  'Columbian'  and  the 
"  '  White  Horse '  proceeded  up  river  about  two 
"miles  and  tied  up  to  the  bank  at  2  :3o  a.  m. 
"October  i6th. 

"The  S.  S.  ' Selkirk'  came  alongside  at  7 :i5 
"  A.  M.  October  i6th.  The  ice  was  too  heavy 
"to  remain  alongside,  so  she  left  again  at  8 
"a.  m.  At  noon  October  17th  the  pilot, 
"  purser,  and  one  man  left  in  small  boat  with 
"provisions  for  two  days  to  obtain  help  from 
"  Dawson.  At  this  time  the  water  had  fallen 
"nine  inches  since  we  grounded.  Made  the 
"barge  secure  and  sheathed  it  with  bucket 
"planks*  to  protect  it  from  the  ice.  Ran 
"timbers  along  the  upper  side  of  the  boat  to 
"form  a  guard  against  the  ice  and  closed  all 
"holes  on  freight-house  and  deck  to  protect 
"the  perishables  from  the  frost.  We  made  a 
"sled  and  started  to  haul  wood  from  the 
"island  over  the  shore  ice  and  along  the  bar, 
"a  distance  of  over  one  and  a  half  miles. 

"The  S.  S.     'White  Horse'  and  'Selkirk' 

*  Spare  paddle  floats. 

[170] 


October^  IQOJ 

'left  the  bank  two  miles  above  us  at  2  p.  m. 
'October  i8th. 

"We  made  several  attempts  to  run  a  wire 
'cable  to  the  south  shore,  but  owing  to  the 
'heavy  ice  could  not  do  so.  Ice  jammed 
'about  80  feet  above  the  boat  on  the  star- 
'  board  side  and  the  water  fell  3  inches  on 
'the  night  of  October  18th.  Morning  of 
'  the  19th  the  barge  was  hard  aground  on  the 
ice  jam.  All  hands  out  cutting  and  hauling 
'wood.  Hailed  the  police  at  Indian  River 
'Post  to  come  and  take  off  the  passengers 
'  (two  policemen  came  from  Yukon  Crossing) . 
'Crossed  the  river  twice  in  the  canoe,  but 
'could  not  handle  the  w^ire  rope. 

"October  2 2d,  Purser,  pilot,  and  one 
'man  returned  from  Dawson  and  reported 
'having  wrecked  the  boat  on  the  way  dowTi, 
'and  having  completed  the  trip  along  the 
'  shore  ice. 

"October  23d:  Pilot  and  one  man  re- 
'  turned  to  Dawson. 

"  October  26th :  During  this  time  all  hands 
'  were  cutting  and  hauling  wood  to  the  vessel, 
'bringing  about  one  and  one-half  cords  per 
'day.  The  water  started  to  rise  during  the 
'afternoon.  By  the  morning  of  the  27th 
'the  water  had  risen  6  inches.  Tried  to 
[171] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

'  run  wire  cable  to  south  bank  twice  during 
'the  forenoon  but  failed.  Managed  to  get 
'the  wire  rope  across  at  5  :io  p.  m.,  ice  being 
'then  much  lighter,  river  rising  slowly. 
'  Cut  ice  clear  from  steamer  and  barge. 

"  From  5  p.  M.  October  27th  to  i  a.  m.  Octo- 
'ber  28th  the  water  rose  6  inches,  making 
'a  total  rise  of  16  inches.  Water  remained 
'  at  a  stand  from  i  a.  m.  to  4 130  a.  m.,  and  by 
'8  A.  M.  October  28th  had  fallen  one  inch. 
*  Discharged  the  perishables  onto  the  ice  on 
'  the  port  side.  The  ice  broke  through  and 
'part  were  submerged.  Hauled  steamer 
'off  the  bar  at  10:50  a.  m.  October  28th. 
'  Reloaded  what  perishables  could  be  recov- 
'  ered  and  lay  alongside  the  barge  which  had 
'been  stove  in  by  a  heavy  cake  of  ice  and 
'  sunk  with  the  deck  two  inches  out  of  water. 
'  Lightered  barge  of  60  tons  of  freight  and 
'  got  the  water  out  of  her. 

' '  October  29th :  Got  the  wire  cable  aboard. 
'S.  S.  'Zealandian'  and  'Crimmins'  arrived 
'at  10  A,  M.  to  render  aid.  Left  Indian 
'River  10:50  a.  m.,  reaching  Dawson  3:05 
'a.m.  morning  of  the  30th,  broke  ice  to  get 
'  to  the  dock  and  discharged  steamer  in  the 
'  afternoon. 

"October  31st:  Got  barge  alongside  and 
[172] 


October,  I(poj 

"unloaded.  Cleared  out  ice  to  let  S.  S, 
"'Bailey'  in  and  hauled  'Columbian'  up 
"alongside  upper  dock  for  winter  quarters. 

"November  ist:  Got  scows  and  barge 
"alongside  and  wire  ropes  out  and  made 
"everything  secure  for  winter. 

"Our  small  boat  was  left  at  Ainsley  by 
"pilot,  purser,  and  another  man  that  I  sent 
"  to  Dawson  on  the  1 7th  of  October  for  help, 
"and  to  file  protest  on  general  average,  as  I 
"was  sure  we  would  have  to  jettison  cargo 
"to  save  steamer. 

"  I  would  respectfully  call  your  attention  to 
"  the  fact  that  these  three  men  are  entitled  to 
' '  great  praise  for  making  this  journey.  They 
"left  steamer  'Columbian'  in  small  boat, 
"  ice  running  very  heavy.  They  got  as  far  as 
"  Ainsley  and  the  small  boat  got  stove  in  in  the 
"ice.  The  men  got  ashore  at  6  o'clock  at 
"night.  Pilot  and  man  got  boat  ashore  and 
"stayed  at  roadhouse  over  night.  Purser 
"Berdoe  pushed  through  to  Dawson  alone 
"that  dark  night  with  my  letters  and  papers, 
"and  reached  Dawson  at  1 140  that  morning. 
"He  was  the  first  man  to  get  by  the  bluffs 
"over  shore  ice,  and  for  making  this  most 
"  dangerous  trip  in  total  darkness  Mr.  Berdoe 
'  *  deserves  great  credit.  Pilot  Bloomquist  and 
[173] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"his  man  are  also  desendng  of  praise  for 
' '  their  courage  in  making  this  trip  to  Dawson 
"for  assistance. 

"  I  would  like  to  state  that  my  entire  crew, 
"officers  and  men,  deser^^e  praise  for  the 
"assistance  they  gave  me  in  saving  our 
"  steamer  while  jammed  in  the  hea\y  ice  at 
"Indian  River  Bar.  This  unfortunate  trip 
' '  has  been  the  means  of  testing  the  endur- 
"ance  of  my  officers  and  crew,  as  they  did 
"all  they  possibly  could  in  the  severe  cold 
"without  proper  clothing  or  boots,  and 
"worked  for  nearly  48  hours  continuously 
"in  the  icy  water.  They  hauled  wood  over 
' '  ice  and  gravel  for  nearly  two  miles  to 
"save  the  cargo  from  frost,  and  risked  their 
"lives  every  attempt  that  we  made  to  run 
"  the  wire  cable  to  the  south  side  through  the 
"heavy  flow  of  ice. 

"  I  would  like  to  state  that  Mr.  Little,  the 
"second  officer,  is  worthy  of  advancement 
"in  his  turn,  as  he  is  trusty,  sober,  and  in- 
"dustrious. " 

It  seems  superfluous  to  sum  up.  Here  was 
a  voyage  lasting  22  days,  15  of  which  were 
spent  on  Indian  River  Bar,  with  the  heavy 
floes  of  ice  tearing  along  at  5  miles  an  hour 
and  grinding  the  sides  of  the  steamer  and  her 
[174] 


October y  igoj 

barge,  and  preventing  the  use  of  small  boats 
to  run  lines.  A  pleasing  feature  is  Captain 
Turner's  desire  to  give  his  crew  full  credit. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  while  the  crew  did  ex- 
cellently, it  was  chiefly  the  captain 's  indom- 
itable energy  and  resourcefulness  that  saved 
the  boat.  Had  he  failed  to  float  her,  she 
would  have  been  a  total  loss  when  the  ice 
went  out  next  spring. 

I  fear  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to  convey 
any  intelligible  idea  of  the  troubles  at  Kirk- 
man's  Crossing  and  Steam-boat  Slough,  in 
which  every  boat  in  the  fleet  was  involved. 
The  "mix-up"  changed  from  day  to  day, 
some  boats  getting  free  and  going  away  while 
others  arrived  and  got  stuck.  Sometimes, 
too,  a  boat  after  infinite  labour  would  be  got 
afloat  and  before  she  had  gone  many  yards 
would  be  ashore  again.  The  heavy  run  of 
ice  interfered  with  "sparring,"  "lining,"  or 
lightering. 

Kirkman's  Crossing  is  a  narrow  right-angled 
turn  formed  by  a  sharp  sunken  elbow  on  the 
one  side  and  a  submerged  patch  of  shingle 
on  the  other.  The  crossing  has,  of  course,  to 
be  "drifted,"  as  the  turn  is  much  too  sharp 
to  steer  round.  The  stream  sets  diagonally 
and  makes  the  operation  of  drifting  the  bend 
[175] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

more  difficult,  and  the  difficulty  is  naturally 
increased  when  there  is  a  heavy  run  of  ice. 
Sometimes,  as  the  river  gets  low,  the  water 
"cuts  out"  a  fair  channel  over  the  crossing, 
but  other  years  the  water  scatters  itself  all 
over  the  crossing,  and  this  was  the  case  in 
1903.  There  is  another  channel  hugging 
the  right  bank  that  some  years  is  pretty  fair, 
and  some  of  our  pilots  occasionally  use  it, 
as  the  "Canadian  "  did  to  her  cost  in  October, 
1903.  Just  below  Kirkman's  Crossing  are 
a  number  of  islands  and  between  them  a  maze 
of  submerged  gravel  bars,  forming  what  is 
known  as  Steam-boat  Slough.  The  channels 
between  these  bars  are  constantly  changing 
and  it  is  largely  a  matter  of  opinion  which 
is  the  worst.  For  all  practical  purposes 
Kirkman's  Crossing  and  Steam-boat  Slough 
may  be  considered  as  one  place. 

In  places  of  this  sort  a  good  pilot  can  "read 
the  water,"  i.  e.,  he  can  tell  where  the  best 
water  is  by  the  appearance  of  the  eddies  and 
riffles  on  the  surface  of  the  running  water. 
But  when  the  surface  is  covered  with  running 
ice,  his  book  is  closed  and  the  pilot  can 't  read 
it.  In  October,  1903,  the  water  at  this  place 
was  so  low  that  even  the  boats  going  up  stream 
empty  got  ashore  and  had  to  "line"  over,  so 
[176] 


October^  igoj 

it  may  be  imagined  what  a  time  the  loaded 
boats  going  down  stream  must  have  had. 

For  the  previous  month  all  the  down  stream 
boats  had  been  having  what  the  superintend- 
ent called  "the  usual  troubles"  and  leaving 
more  or  less  splinters  behind  them  on  the 
gravelly  bottom  at  Kirkman's.  But  the  real 
crisis  began  with  the  stranding  of  the  ' '  Can- 
adian" on  October  i6th.  This  boat  left 
White  Horse  on  October  loth  with  230  tons 
of  cargo,  and  by  lightering  through  the  bad 
places  with  the  assistance  of  lighters  stationed 
for  that  purpose,  was  able  to  reach  Kirkman's 
Wood  Yard  on  the  morning  of  October  15th. 
Captain  Fairbaim  reports,"  While  wooding  up, 
"the  pilot  and  myself  sounded  the  two  chan- 
"nels  and  foimd  the  centre  channel  had  only 
"three  feet  while  the  steamer  was  drawing  40 
"inches.  We  therefore  decided  to  go  down 
"  the  shore  channel  which  we  had  been  using 
"all  season,  although  in  order  to  get  into 
"it,  we  would  have  to  'line'  and  'spar'  the 
"steamer  over  the  entrance.  We  succeeded 
"in  this  at  8  p.  m.  and  tied  up  on  account 
"of  darkness,  starting  again  at  7:40  a.  m., 
"October  1 6th. 

"The  ice  had  begun  running  heavily  dur- 
"ing  the  night  and  was  very  thick  when  we 
[177] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"  started,  which  prevented  me  seeing*  that 
"the  narrow  channel  through  which  we  must 
"pass  had  been  spoiled  by  the  '  Sift  on '  and 
"  '  Graff '  while  agroimd  there  just  previous  to 
"our  arrival,  and  we  stuck  hard  about  the 
"middle  of  the  channel." 

The  cargo  being  all  perishable,  and  -the 
thermometer  below  zero.  Captain  Fairbaim 
was  reluctant  to  make  any  attempt  to  land 
or  lighter  it  until  he  had  seen  whether  any 
of  our  other  boats  could  take  it  on  to  Dawson. 
The  "  La  France"  (a  small  boat)  was  able  to 
take  15  tons,  but  the  "  Dawson  "  (on  her  way 
down  stream)  t  had  all  she  could  manage  of 
her  own  cargo,  and  the  "Thistle"  was  in  the 
same  case,  so  Captain  Fairbaim,  having  failed 
in  all  attempts  to  free  his  boat,  at  length 
reluctantly  decided  to  land  his  cargo.  The 
"Canadian"  was  150  feet  from  the  shore  and 
through  this  space  the  water  was  running 
like  a  mill  stream,  swirling  along  great  floes  of 
ice,  so  the  only  way  to  land  cargo  was  to  rig 
an  overhead  cable  between  the  boat  and  the 
shore  and  haul  the  cargo  along  it.  It  was 
not  a  tempting  job  for  the  men  sent  away  in 
the  small  boat  to  attempt  to  run  the  wire  cable 

*  By  "reading  the  water." 
t  We  shall  meet  her  again  coming  up. 
[178] 


October^  igoj 

ashore,  but  there  was  no  lack  of  volunteers, 
and  the  cable  was  successfully  run  and  rigged 
and  the  cargo  landed.  But  all  this  time  the 
water  had  been  falling  rapidly  and  the  ' '  Can- 
adian" was  no  nearer  floating  after  her  cargo 
had  been  landed. 

To  make  things  worse  the  "anchor  ice"  froze 
her  to  the  bottom.  After  this  happened  the 
only  way  to  float  her  would  have  been  to 
thaw  her  loose  by  filling  her  hold  with  live 
steam  until  her  bottom  planks  had  been 
warmed  through  and  thawed  out  the  grip 
of  the  "  anchor  ice."  As  a  matter  of  fact  if  it 
had  been  possible  to  get  enough  cordwood  on 
board  to  keep  steam  up  in  the  boilers  they 
could  have  thawed  her  loose  and  she  would 
have  floated  with  the  same  rise  of  water  which 
floated  her  sisters  the  "Victorian"  and  "Co- 
lumbian." The  difference  was  that  Captain 
Turner  and  his  crew  had  been  able  by 
superhuman  efforts  to  get  wood,  as  we  have 
seen,  while  Captain  Fairbaim  was  not  allowed 
to  try,  as  the  superintendant,  who  had  arrived 
on  the  spot  when  troubles  began  to  thicken, 
wanted  the  "Canadian's"  crew  for  work  on 
other  boats,  where  their  efforts  seemed  likely 
to  accomplish  better  results  than  hauling 
sticks  of  cordwood  aboard  the  "Canadian" 
[  179] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

by  wire  cable.  Furthermore,  the  unfortun- 
ate selection  of  the  shore  channel  had  put 
the  "  Canadian  "  in  a  "  pocket "  that  she  could 
not  get  out  of  that  season  in  any  case,  and  all 
that  cotild  be  done  with  her  even  if  she  had 
been  floated,  would  be  to  get  her  in  a  posi- 
tion somewhat  more  protected  from  the  ice 
when  the  river  broke  up  in  the  spring. 

While  the  "Canadian"  was  in  the  early 

days  of  her  troubles  the  "Bailey"  reached 

Kirkman's  Crossing.     She  was  a  small  boat 

and  had  left  White  Horse  on  October  nth 

with  130  tons  of  cargo  and  a  couple  of  barges. 

Captain    Bragg   reports:     "From   the    time 

'we  passed  Selkirk  ice  was  running  heavily 

'and  I  tied  up  two  miles  above  Kirkman's 

'  Crossing   to  give  the  river  time  to  clear,  as 

'  I  knew  that  it  was  ice  from  the  Pelly  River 

'and  would  only  run  a  few  days,  and  was 

'  afraid  of  trying  the  Crossing  while  the  ice 

'was  running  so  thick.     On  October  i8th 

'  while  trying  to  make  the  Crossing  she  could 

'  not  hold  herself  against  the  running  ice  and 

'  grounded  on  the  upper  edge  of  the  lower  bar 

'  with  3  feet  of  water  on  the  starboard  side  and 

'  10  inches  on  the  port  side.    I  had  not  enough 

'  cable  to  reach  across  the  river  and  when  I 

*  tried  to  'spar'  off  was  unable  to  budge  her 

[180] 


October^  igoj 

"  owing  to  the  ice  running  too  heavy  to  handle 
"spars." 

Her  two  barges,  of  course,  went  ashore  with 
her.  So  there  was  the  "  Bailey,"  plastered  up 
against  a  steep  bar  by  the  force  of  the  current 
and  the  ice.  But  the  steepness  of  the  bar 
would  make  her  come  off  easily,  if  anybody 
would  be  kind  enough  to  take  a  good  pull  on 
her. 

Meanwhile  the  "  Dawson, "  boimd  up  river, 
after  turning  a  deaf  ear  to  the  "Colum- 
bian's" plea  for  assistance,  had  herself  got 
into  trouble  on  her  arrival  at  Kirkman's 
Crossing,  where  the  heavy  ice  had  forced  her 
ashore.  Her  sister  ships  the  "  White  Horse" 
and  "  Selkirk,"  with  over  loo  passengers  each, 
had  caught  her  up,  and  were  devising  means 
to  pull  her  off  from  the  bar  and  get  her  out 
of  their  own  way,  and  considering  how  they 
could  avoid  letting  the  ice  put  them  just 
where  it  had  put  the  "  Dawson  "  when  it  came 
to  their  turn  to  have  a  try. 

Captain  Sanborn  of  the  "White  Horse," 
Captain  Williams  of  the  "Dawson,"  and 
Captain  McMasters  of  the  "Selkirk"  were 
unanimous  that  the  "Bailey"  must  be  re- 
garded as  a  divine  interposition  in  their 
favour,  which   it  would    be    sacrilegious   to 

[i8i] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

neglect.  But  in  getting  the  ' '  Dawson  ' '  afloat 
she  swung  on  top  of  the  poor  Httle  "  Bailey" 
and  broke  both  the  latter's  cylinder  timbers. 
Then  the  three  big  boats  proceeded  one  by 
one  to  haul  themselves  over  the  Crossing, 
using  the  "  Bailey"  as  a  sort  of  mooring  post 
to  hold  them  against  the  ice.  Captain  Bragg 
pointed  out  that  the  effect  of  this  would 
necessarily  be  that  the  "Bailey"  would  be 
pulled  out  almost  high  and  dry  on  an  inter- 
vening knuckle  of  the  bar,  leaving  him  in 
much  worse  case.  The  big  boats  admitted 
this  with  much  the  same  good-natured  in- 
difference exhibited  by  big  boys  at  school 
when  a  small  boy  points  out  that  it  will  dirty 
his  handkerchief  if  they  clean  their  boots 
with  it. 

Secure  in  the  understanding  that  even  if 
they  dragged  the  "  Bailey  "  out  of  water,  they 
had  plenty  of  power  to  drag  her  back  again. 
Captain  Bragg  spent  one  entire  day  helping 
the  "big  boys"  to  metaphorically  wipe  their 
feet  on  him,  using  his  own  wire  ropes  and 
steam  capstan  to  reinforce  theirs.  Then,  it 
being  dark  by  the  time  all  the  ' '  big  boys ' ' 
had  got  safely  over,  they  went  away  to  take 
on  wood  during  the  night,  and  Captain  Bragg 
lay  down  with  a  good  conscience  after  a  hard 
[182] 


October,  igoj 

day's  work  helping  others,  and  thought  how 
nice  it  would  be  when  they  returned  refreshed 
in  the  morning,  and  pulled  him  afloat  again. 

But  people  who  depend  on  mere  gratitude 
are  generally  doomed  to  disappointment, 
and  Captain  Bragg 's  remarks  when  he  saw 
the  three  "big  boys, "  with  the  first  gleam  of 
morning  light,  back  out  from  the  wood 
yard  one  after  the  other  and  blow  the  "  White 
Pass  Good-bye"  on  their  hoarse  steam 
whistles  and  start  gaily  up  stream,  were,  I 
understand,  warm  enough  to  melt  some  of  the 
ice  by  which  he  was  surrounded.  Poor  man, 
isolated  on  his  gravel  bar  he  could  not  know 
that  the  conduct  of  the  perfidious  "big 
boys"  was  not  so  black  as  it  appeared  to 
him.  The  fact  was  that  the  superintendent, 
who  had  arrived  during  the  night,  had  or- 
dered the  "big  boys"  off  up  river  as  hard  as 
they  could  pelt  with  their  300  passengers, 
while  he  proposed  to  use  the  "  Zealandian  "  to 
get  the  "Bailey"  afloat. 

As  soon  as  it  was  realized  that  things  at 
Kirkman's  Crossing  were  so  serious,  the 
"Zealandian"  (one  of  the  smaller  boats),  on 
her  way  up  from  Dawson  with  42  passengers, 
had  been  ordered  to  transfer  them  to  the 
"Thistle"  and  "Dawson"  (which  were  fairly 
[183] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

full  already),  and  stand  by  the  "Can- 
adian" and  "Bailey."  At  first  she  had  de- 
voted her  time  to  the  big  boat,  but  on  the 
arrival  of  the  superintendent,  he  had,  for 
the  reasons  already  given,  decided  that  the 
"Canadian"  was  not  a  promising  subject  to 
spend  time  upon  while  he  had  so  many 
other  troubles  on  his  hands.  He  had  prior 
to  leaving  White  Horse  telegraphed  orders 
to  the  "Victorian"  on  her  way  down  with 
passengers,  mails,  and  a  moderate  cargo, 
to  land,  or  "cache"  as  it  is  called,  all  her 
cargo  that  was  not  perishable  and  hurry  to 
Kirkman's  Crossing.  These  orders  were  re- 
ceived and  executed  at  Selwyn.  The  idea 
was  that  the  big  "Victorian"  would  be 
heavy  and  powerful  enough  to  do  more  than 
a  dozen  "Zealandians,"  and  would  still  have 
time  to  reach  Dawson  with  her  passengers 
and  perishables. 

She  was  due  the  same  morning  that  the 
"big  boys"  had  been  ordered  to  pelt  up 
stream,  and  the  superintendent  felt  con- 
fident that  she  would  pull  Captain  Bragg 
afloat  quick  enough  to  make  his  head  swim. 
When  the  "Victorian"  reached  Kirkman's 
Crossing  with  only  a  light  cargo  of  perish- 
ables, the  first  thing  she  did  was  to  try  to 
[184] 


October^  igoj 

get  the  "Bailey"  afloat.  But  after  a  day 
and  a  half  every  rope  in  both  boats  had  been 
used  up,  and  the  "Bailey"  was  where  the 
"big  boys"  had  left  her.  So  the  "Victo- 
rian" took  a  few  pulls  on  the  "Canadian" 
for  luck  but  with  the  same  result.  When 
the  last  rope  was  expended,  the  "Victorian" 
started  for  Dawson  with  her  mails,  passen- 
gers, and  perishable  cargo.  But  she  foimd 
it  impossible  to  get  through  and  stuck  hard 
in  the  middle  channel. 

That  made  three  boats  and  two  barges  in 
trouble  and  only  the  little  "Zealandian" 
afloat.  She  was  on  the  Dawson  side  of  the 
bad  water.  Accordingly,  the  "Victorian's" 
mails  and  passengers  were  transferred  to  her 
and  she  was  sent  off  to  the  lower  wood  yard 
with  orders  to  "wood  up"  and  await  the 
barge,  to  which  the  "Victorian's"  perishable 
cargo  was  to  be  transferred  during  the  night. 
However,  owing  to  a  misunderstanding  the 
"Zealandian"  started  without  the  barge. 
She  got  safely  to  Dawson  on  October  27  th 
and  was  ordered  to  hurry  to  the  aid  of  the 
"Columbian"  on  Indian  River  Crossing. 
She  got  there  just  twenty-four  hours  after 
Captain  Turner's  unaided  efforts  had  freed 
his  boat. 

[185] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

The  barge  which  the  "Zealandian"  failed 
to  wait  for  was  given  a  crew  of  six  men  under 
command  of  Chief  Officer  Griffiths  of  the 
"Canadian,"  and  under  "sweeps"  made  the 
voyage  to  Dawson  in  safety,  a  remarkable 
performance,  and  one  which  ranks  with  the 
best  w^ork  of  that  tr}dng  time. 

After  the  "  Zealandian"  and  the  barge  had 
left  on  October  25th,  the  situation  at  Kirk- 
man's  Crossing  was  represented  by  three 
boats  and  two  barges  badly  ashore  and  no 
chance  of  any  other  boats  turning  up  to 
help  them.  The  "Canadian"  had  already 
been  given  up  as  not  worth  wasting  time 
with. 

Captain  Bragg  was  cut  off  from  all  assis- 
tance from  the  shore  and  any  moment  the 
heavy  ice  might  crush  the  little  "Bailey" 
and  sweep  her  away  like  a  broken  egg-shell, 
and  that  would  be  the  last  of  her  and  her 
crew.  But  Captain  Bragg  had  no  wish  that 
the  consciences  of  the  "big  boys"  should 
have  any  such  load  imposed  upon  them.  All 
ordinary  means  of  getting  a  boat  afloat  hav- 
ing been  tried  unsuccessfully,  it  only  remained 
to  invent  some  special  means.  With  this  in 
view  the  captain  took  a  look  over  his  cargo 
and  found  some  contractors'  "scrapers." 
[  186] 


October^  igoj 

These  are  enormous  flat-bottomed  wide  iron 
scoops  to  be  pulled  by  two  or  more  horses 
and  used  for  the  removal  of  loose  soil, 
gravel,  etc.,  short  distances,  thus  avoiding 
the  delay  and  expense  of  loading  the  stuff 
into  carts.  It  seemed  as  if  something 
might  be  done  with  these. 

So  the  captain  got  a  few  on  deck  and 
rigged  some  of  his  broken  wire  ropes  to  them. 
Then  he  took  the  contrivance  aft,  and  taking 
one  end  of  the  rope  to  his  steam  capstan  he 
dumped  the  scrapers  overboard  and  started 
up  his  capstan.  It  worked  all  right,  but  of 
course  for  a  long  time  there  was  nothing  to 
show  whether  he  was  really  doing  much  good 
under  the  bottom  of  his  boat,  as  it  was  of 
no  advantage  to  scrape  out  a  couple  of 
ditches  on  each  side.  However,  he  stuck  to 
the  work  and  on  the  morning  of  the  26th 
he  had  dredged  himself  afloat.  He  proceeded 
across  to  the  wood  yard  at  Kirkman's  Cros- 
sing to  unload  his  cargo  and  "wood  up," 
preparatory  to  going  over  to  unload  and  free 
the  two  barges  which  he  had  been  convoy- 
ing, and  which  were  still  ashore. 

But  misfortune  seemed  to  dog  the 
"  Bailey" —  while  she  was  waiting  for  daylight 
on  the  morning  of  the  26th,  a  heavy  run 
[187] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

of  ice  caught  her  at  the  wood  yard,  tore  her 
loose  from  her  moorings,  and  stove  her  in. 
She  then  drifted  down  about  a  mile  and  was 
beached  to  prevent  her  sinking,  the  star- 
board side  of  her  cargo  deck  being  a  few 
inches  tmder  water.  Five  minutes  later  the 
sudden  rise  of  water  that  had  set  the  ice  in 
motion  floated  the  two  barges  and  ojET  they 
went  down  the  river  on  their  own  accoimt, 
passing  near  the  "Victorian  "  whose  crew  were 
able  to  beach  them  in  a  favorable  position. 
Soon  afterwards  the  same  rise  of  water,  sup- 
plemented by  some  mighty  efforts  of  the 
crew,  floated  the  ' '  Victorian ' '  herself.  Things 
were  looking  up.  Instead  of  three  steamers 
and  two  barges  badly  ashore,  two  of  the 
steamers  had  been  floated  and  one  sunk 
again,  and  the  two  barges,  though  still 
ashore,  had  shifted  into  a  better  position. 

The  first  thing  was  to  try  to  float  the  "  Bail- 
ey" again,  and  with  this  object  the  "Victo- 
rian" was  sent  to  her  assistance.  She  trans- 
ferred the  "Bailey's"  cargo,  and  then  the  holes 
in  her  were  stuffed  up  with  blankets  and 
mattresses  and  a  6-inch,  and  a  4-inch,  and  a 
3-inch  siphon  started  to  pump  her  out.  These 
took  so  much  steam  that  by  night  they  were 
short  of  wood,  and  had  to  stop,  having  only 
[188] 


October,  IQOJ 

reduced  the  water  a  foot,  which  was  immedi- 
ately lost  when  the  siphons  had  to  be  stopped. 
While  the  "Victorian"  was  getting  a  fresh 
supply  of  wood  the  crew  of  the  "Bailey" 
managed  to  work  a  tarpaulin  entirely  under 
her,  and  when  the  "Victorian"  at  daylight 
on  October  28th  started  the  pumps  again  the 
water  was  kept  under  control  and  at  3  p.  m. 
the  '  *  Bailey ' '  was  once  more  afloat.  Leaving 
her  crew  to  patch  her  staved-in  planking  as 
best  they  could,  the  "Victorian"  bustled  off 
after  the  "  Bailey's"  two  barges  and  brought 
them  to  her.  Then  the  cargo  in  these  two 
barges  not  being  perishable  was  landed  and 
"  cached,"  and  the  barges  loaded  with  what 
perishables  remained  unspoilt  from  the  car- 
goes of  the  "Canadian,"  "Victorian,"  and 
"  Bailey."  On  the  morning  of  October  29th 
Captain  Bragg  in  the  "Bailey"  started  with 
the  two  barges  and  squeezing  past  the  "Can- 
adian" with  great  difficulty  brought  them 
safe  to  Dawson  on  October  30th,  and  made 
fast  alongside  the  "Columbian,"  which  had 
just  previously  reached  Dawson. 

After  the  departure  of  the  "Bailey"  and 

her  barges,  the  crews  of  the  "Canadian"  and 

"Victorian"    busied    themselves    protecting 

the  non-perishable  cargo  left  on  shore  and 

[189I 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

preparing  the  "  Canadian  "  as  best  they  could 
to  withstand  the  winter  ice.  Extra  planking 
and  her  spare  paddle  floats  were  spiked 
around  her  bows,  and  her  big  spars  were  lashed 
alongside  so  as  to  take  the  weight  of  the  ice, 
and  she  was  left  with  a  watchman  for  the 
winter.  The  "Victorian"  took  the  "Cana- 
dian's" crew  on  board  and  after  a  hard 
struggle  got  over  Kirkman's  Crossing  and 
started  for  White  Horse  where  she  arrived, 
after  a  hard  trip  on  November  6th. 

The  little  "La  France,"  manned  by  the 
"Mary  Graff's"  crew,  fought  her  way  up 
from  Dawson  behind  her,  leaving  on  October 
29th  and  arriving  at  White  Horse  on  Novem- 
ber 8th.  She  had  her  paddle  floats  in  shreds 
and  her  planking  not  much  better  from  the 
ice.  Every  few  hours  they  had  to  stop  to 
chop  the  ice  out  of  her  stem  wheel,  but  she 
had  a  fine  passenger  list  at  very  satisfactory 
rates  and  cleared  up  enough  that  trip  to 
replank  her  and  leave  a  handsome  profit  as 
well. 

Next  spring,  before  the  ice  began  to  move, 
we  sent  men  to  Kirkman's  Crossing  to  pro- 
tect the  "  Canadian. ' '  It  will  be  remembered 
that  there  was  a  shallow  bar  at  the  entrance 
to  the  channel  she  was  aground  in,  and  that 
[  190] 


October,  igoj 

she  had  to  climb  across  this  bar  to  get  there 
at  all.  We  decided  the  surest  way  to  protect 
her  was  to  build  a  bulkhead  across  the  shallow 
entrance  and  thus  throw  all  the  ice  down  the 
middle  channel  when  it  began  to  move. 
This  was  done,  and  when  the  ice  went  out 
the  "Canadian"  came  paddling  up  to  White 
Horse  none  the  worse  for  her  winter  at  Kirk- 
man 's  Crossing. 


[191] 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   BURNING  OF   THE   "COLUMBIAN" 

On  the  evening  of  September  25,  1906, 
the  White  Pass  steamer  "Columbian"  was 
proceeding  down  stream  on  her  last  voy- 
age to  Dawson  for  the  season.  She  had  a 
crew  of  25  men  and  a  full  cargo,  including 
a  number  of  cattle,  and  three  tons  of  blasting 
powder  in  heavy  corrugated-iron  kegs.  Be- 
cause of  the  powder,  no  passengers  were 
carried  on  this  trip,  but  there  was  a  stowaway 
named  Wynstanley  who  had  come  on  board 
with  the  cattle  and  was  at  first  supposed  to 
be  in  charge  of  them.  After  the  mistake  was 
discovered  the  next  place  where  he  could  be 
put  ashore  was  the  Tantalus  coal  mines,  and 
there  the  necessity  for  landing  him  would 
cease,  as  the  powder  was  to  be  transferred 
at  that  point  to  a  coal  barge  and  Wynstanley, 
who  was  in  a  great  hurry  to  get  to  Dawson, 
could  become  a  passenger. 

The  watch  which  had  been  relieved  at  six 

was  at  supper,  while  the  watch  which  had 

just  relieved  them,  having  finished  supper, 

was    enjoying    the    perfect    evening.      The 

[192] 


The  Burning  of  the  **  Columbian  ' 

"Columbian"  was  jogging  along  quietly,  do- 
ing about  i2>^  miles  an  hour.  The  captain 
had  just  gone  on  watch  and  was  alone  in  the 
lofty  pilot-house,  at  the  wheel.*  On  the  front 
of  the  passenger  deck  below,  the  purser  and 
Wynstanley  stood  watching  the  wild  geese 
and  ducks  in  the  river,  and  on  the  "bow" 
(as  the  open  part  of  the  cargo  deck  is  called) , 
below  them  again,  some  of  the  watch  also  had 
an  eye  on  the  geese  and  ducks.  On  the  for- 
ward end  of  the  low  open  bow,  the  powder 
kegs  were  piled  in  two  stacks,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  steam  capstan,  each  carefully  covered 
with  double  tarpaulin.  In  the  very  bow  in 
front  of  these  stacks  the  chief  officer  was 
standing  for  a  moment  after  supper  prior  to 
turning  in.  The  fireman  on  watch  was  Mor- 
gan and  his  trimmer  was  Smith,  and  these 
two  with  a  deck  hand  named  Woods  and 
little  Phil  Murray,  the  deck  boy,  made  up  the 
group  watching  the  ducks  and  geese  from  the 
after  end  of  the  open  bow.  Between  them 
and  the  stacks  of  powder,  the  two  big  gang- 
planks lay  stretched  across  the  bow  on  top  of 
one  another.     There  were  thus  five  of  the 

*Our  captains,  who  are  also  pilots,  take  one  watch 
and  the  pilot  the  other,  and  both  captain  and  pilot 
steer  themselves  rather  than  attempt  to  transmit  their 
wishes  to  another  helmsman. 

[  193] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

crew  on  the  bow,  with  the  purser  and  Wyn- 
stanley  just  above  on  the  front  of  the  passen- 
ger deck,  and  the  captain  high  above  them 
all  in  the  pilot-house. 

Little  Phil  Murray,  the  son  of  Frank 
Murray,  pilot  of  the  "  Bonanza  King,  "  was  a 
general  favourite.  He  was  a  keen  sportsman 
and  had  a  small  repeating  rifle  for  shooting 
at  anything  from  a  moose  to  a  ground  squir- 
rel whenever  he  cotdd  get  a  run  ashore.  The 
excitement  of  the  geese  was  too  much  for  him 
and  though  it  was  against  orders  he  got  his 
rifle  and  slipped  a  cartridge  in.  The  captain 
couldn't  see  him  from  the  pilot-house  and 
he  didn  't  see  the  mate  behind  the  stacks  of 
powder. 

Just  as  he  was  going  to  fire  Morgan  said, 
"Let  me  have  a  shot,  Phil  —  I  never  fired  a 
rifle  in  my  life. "  Phil  handed  him  the  rifle 
saying,  "  Hurry  up,  they'll  be  off."  Morgan, 
naturally  excited,  snatched  the  rifle  and 
sprang  forward  to  get  a  clear  view.  In  doing 
this  he  caught  his  foot  against  the  gangplanks 
lying  across  the  deck  and  stumbled  forward, 
bringing  the  muzzle  of  the  little  rifle  against 
the  tarpaulins  covering  the  powder.  In 
stumbling  he  pulled  the  trigger  — 

It  is  impossible  to  convey  a  clear  idea  of 
[194] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^^  Columbian' 

what  happened  next,  because  everything  hap- 
pened simultaneously,  while  it  is  necessary 
to  describe  events  separately.  There  was 
a  "dull  roar,"  and  a  blinding  flash  of  flame 
enveloped  the  "Columbian"  from  stem  to 
stem,  but  the  explosion  being  unconfined  did 
no  more  actual  damage  than  burst  up  the 
front  of  the  light  passenger  deck  on  which  the 
purser  and  Wynstanley  had  been  standing, 
and  burst  in  the  front  of  the  pilot-house.  It 
was  the  sheet  of  flame  that  was  destructive. 
The  evidence  of  the  survivors  is  clear  that 
of  the  crew  aft  none  either  heard  or  felt  the 
explosion.  What  attracted  their  attention 
was  the  sheet  of  flame  that  swept  the  ship. 
The  men  amidships,  including  the  officers 
and  crew  that  had  just  come  off  watch  and 
were  at  supper,  heard  "a  dull  roar, "  "a  great 
poof,"  "a  dull  thud,"  "a  muffled  boom," 
as  it  is  variously  described,  and  with  it  came 
the  blinding  sheet  of  flame.  The  men  forward 
who  were  protected  from  the  sheet  of  flame, 
including  the  captain  in  the  pilot-house  and 
the  chief  steward  in  the  smoking-room, 
describe  the  dull  roar  and  the  sheet  of  flame, 
but  they  also  experienced  the  upheaving 
effect  of  the  explosion  to  a  moderate  extent. 
Of  the  seven  men  forward  who  were  exposed 
[195] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

to  the  sheet  of  flame  only  one,  Wynstanley, 
recovered  to  say  anything  and  he  had  little 
or  nothing  to  say.  Of  the  remainder  the  chief 
officer,  Welch,  was  blown  overboard,  burnt 
to  a  cinder,  and  without  a  stitch  of  clothes 
left  on  him.  His  body  was  not  recovered 
till  two  months  later  some  20  miles  down- 
stream. The  last  that  anyone  ever  saw  of 
Morgan  was  as  he  stumbled  against  the  pow- 
der kegs.  His  body  has  never  been  found, 
nor  any  trace  upon  which  to  base  a  theory  of 
what  became  of  him.  The  fate  of  the  others 
will  be  described  as  the  story  develops. 

Let  us  now  join  Captain  Williams  in  the 
pilot-house  and  see  what  happened  there. 
The  rush  of  air  from  the  explosion  blew  in  the 
glass  front  of  the  house,  and  jammed  the 
door.  It  also  threw  the  captain  from  the 
wheel  and  down  onto  the  floor  while  the  flame 
burnt  him  slightly  (he  was  probably  too  high 
up  for  the  worst  of  it).  Recovering  his  feet 
in  a  moment,  he  seized  the  lever  of  his  steam 
stearing  gear  and  found  it  would  not  work. 
Then  he  tried  the  wheel  of  the  hand  steering 
gear,  but  neither  would  that  work.  His 
engine-room  signals  would  not  work  either, 
and  the  same  applied  to  his  speaking  tube 
to  the  engine-room.  The  only  other  thing 
[196] 


The  Burning  of  the  '■^Columbian' 

he  could  do  in  the  pilot-house  would  be  to 
blow  the  fire  alarm  whistle,  and  this  seemed 
unnecessary  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  ship 
was  a  mass  of  flame  from  stem  to  stem  and 
that  every  soul  on  board  knew  it. 

The  pilot-house  itself  was  on  fire  every- 
where, when  the  captain,  finding  he  could  do 
nothing  there,  tried  to  open  the  door  leading 
onto  the  "Texas"  deck.  He  found  it  jammed, 
and  kicked  it  open.  On  the  "  Texas  "  he  met 
the  pilot,  who  had  been  at  supper  and  had 
climbed  up  on  the  "Texas"  by  a  stanch- 
ion to  go  to  his  fire  station,  which  was  in 
the  pilot-house.  The  crew  whose  fire  sta- 
tions were  on  the  "Texas"  had  been  equally 
prompt,  and  were  all  standing  to  their  sta- 
tions and  had  already  got  the  hose  and  fire 
buckets  at  work  playing  on  the  fire,  but  as 
it  was  a  case  of  fire  everywhere  they  knew 
their  efforts  were  hopeless.  Other  members 
of  the  crew,  whose  duty  it  was,  were  getting 
the  boat  covers  off  and  the  boats  swung  out, 
and  others  were  standing  with  the  davit  falls 
in  their  hands.  Meanwhile  the  blazing  ship 
with  her  helm  amidships  was  going  full  speed 
down  the  river  and  unless  she  could  be 
brought  to  the  land  not  a  soul  would  be  alive 
in  five  minutes.  Already  the  boats  were  on 
[197I 


0?i  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

fire  and  the  davit  falls  burning  in  the  men 's 
hands. 

Leaving  Pilot  Baughman  in  charge  on  the 
"  Texas  "  the  captain  ran  aft  and  slid  down 
a  rope  onto  the  narrow  guard  rail  that  ran  all 
around  the  ship,  and  worked  his  way  along  it 
till  he  came  to  the  engine-room  gangway, 
through  which  he  could  see  Mr.  Mavis,  the 
chief  engineer,  standing  in  the  middle  of 
smoke  and  fire  with  his  hand  on  the  starting 
gear.  He  shouted  to  him  above  the  roar  of 
the  fire  to  stop  her,  which  was  done.  Then 
with  consummate  coolness  the  captain  calm- 
ly waited  a  few  moments  till  a  turn  in  the 
crooked  river  gave  him  his  opportimity  and 
then  he  ordered  half  speed  ahead  and  rammed 
the  bank  with  his  bow.  He  knew  that  the 
swift  current  would  spin  the  ship  round  like 
a  top,  and  that  she  would  reboimd  from  the 
bank  back  again  into  the  channel,  but  he 
wanted  to  give  the  men  on  the  bow  a  chance 
to  jump  ashore  if  still  alive,  and  also  to  get 
her  stem  pointing  towards  the  shore  when 
she  spun  round.  As  soon  as  she  struck  the 
beach  with  her  bow  he  stopped  the  engines, 
and  when  she  spun  round  with  her  stem 
to  the  bank,  he  ordered  the  engines  "full 
speed  astern,"  and  with  his  big  stem  wheel 
[198] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^^  Columbian' 

he  backed  her  up  on  the  gravel  beach  and 
held  her  there,  "scratching  gravel"  with 
his  wheel  going  astern,  while  he  got  two  of 
his  crew  overboard  up  to  their  waists  in  the 
swift  current  with  wire  hawsers  which  they 
quickly  made  fast  to  trees  on  the  bank  while 
others  of  the  crew  "took  a  turn "  of  the  haw- 
sers round  the  bitts  on  the  guard  rail.  Then 
the  captain  said,  "That  will  do  with  the  en- 
gines, Mr.  Mavis,"  and  the  "Columbian's" 
great  stem  wheel  ceased  to  revolve.  She 
had  made  her  last  landing.  The  captain  then 
turned  his  attention  to  getting  the  injured 
men  ashore  and  saving  his  crew. 

Now  let  us  see  what  Mr.  Mavis,  the  chief 
engineer,  did.  When  he  saw  the  sheet  of 
flame  sweep  through  the  lower  deck  from  the 
bow,  he  neither  heard  nor  felt  the  explosion, 
but  he  knew  that  the  powder  had  somehow 
"  let  go.  "  He  started  the  fire  pump  and  gave 
a  pressure  of  60  lbs.  for  the  fire  hose,  and  sus- 
pecting his  fireman  Morgan  might  have  suf- 
ferred  from  the  explosion  he  looked  at  his 
engine-room  steam  gauge  and  saw  he  had  205 
lbs.  pressure  to  the  square  inch  on  his  boilers. 
Any  moment  he  expected  orders  to  stop  his 
engine,  which  would  increase  the  pressure  on 
his  boilers,  and  the  fire  with  which  they  were 
[  199] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

now  surrounded  would  have  the  same  effect. 
It  would  never  do  to  let  them  explode,  so  he 
started  the  boiler  pumps  full  force  in  order  to 
knock  the  steam  down.  Still  no  orders  came 
from  the  pilot-house.  The  captain  might  be 
dead  for  allhe  knew,  but  he  didn 't  like  to  stop 
the  engines  without  orders.  He  looked  out 
of  the  engine-room  gangway  and  saw  Smith, 
the  coal  trimmer,  all  in  flames  groping  his  way 
blindly  aft  along  the  guard  rail.  Leaving 
the  engines  for  a  moment,  he  snatched  him 
in  through  the  gangway  into  the  engine-room, 
where  he  collapsed  on  the  deck  and  Mavis 
called  help  to  extinguish  his  clothes  while  he 
himself  returned  to  his  engines.  By  this 
time  the  whole  lower  deck  was  an  inferno  of 
flame  and  smoke,  and  through  this  he  heard 
Captain  Williams  give  his  order  to  "  stop  her  " 
before  he  saw  him.  When  the  captain  re- 
leased him  from  his  engines,  being  still  ap- 
prehensive that  the  boilers  would  explode, 
he  fought  his  way  through  the  flames  to  his 
safety  valve  and  eased  it,  so  as  to  let  the  steam 
blow  off.  He  could  not  reach  the  stokehole 
to  look  for  Morgan,  so  he  aided  in  getting 
Smith  ashore  and  himself  jumped  overboard, 
standing  up  to  his  waist  in  the  swift  river,  to 
help  to  carry  Smith  up  the  bank. 
[  200  ] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^'■Columbian  ' 

Now  let  us  see  what  the  men  at  supper  did. 
The  officers  at  dinner  in  the  saloon  were  Pilot 
Baughman,  Second  Officer  Clifford  Smith  (who 
must  not  be  confused  with  Smith  the  coal 
trimmer),  and  Second  Engineer  Borrowman, 
and  Waiter  Barber  was  on  duty  attending  at 
their  table.  The  watch  below  were  finish- 
ing, or  had  just  finished  their  supper  in  the 
mess-room,  where  Messman  Wilson  was  at- 
tending to  them.  Second  Cook  Johns  was  on 
duty  in  the  galley  and  Pantryman  Lewis  in 
the  pantry.  These  men  all  describe  hearing 
or  feeling  the  dull  explosion,  and  before  any 
of  them  had  made  up  their  minds  what  it 
was  (most  of  them  had  forgotten  about  the 
powder),  the  sheet  of  flame  swept  the  ship. 
We  have  already  come  across  Pilot  Baughman 
at  his  post  on  the  "Texas"  when  the  captain 
left  the  pilot-house.  The  second  officer's  fire 
station  was  also  on  the  "Texas"  and  it  was  his 
duty  to  turn  on  the  valves  admitting  water  to 
the  hose  after  he  had  seen  the  hose  properly 
laid.  This  he  did  and  directed  the  efforts  of 
the  men  working  the  hose  and  fire  buckets, 
while  the  pilot  attended  to  getting  the  boats 
cleared  for  lowering.  In  one  of  these  gangs 
was  the  waiter  who  had  been  waiting  on  the 
officers '  dinner  table  in  the  saloon  a  moment 
[201] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

before,  and  in  the  other  gang  was  the  messman 
who  had  been  giving  the  watch  below  their 
supper.  Both  these  men  were  at  their  sta- 
tions as  soon  as  their  officers,  and  how  soon 
this  was  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that 
several  of  these  officers  and  men  say  in  their 
evidence  that  the  first  thing  they  noticed  as 
they  got  on  deck  and  ran  for  their  stations 
was  the  dropping  on  the  smooth  surface  of 
the  river,  all  round  the  boat,  of  the  shattered 
powder  kegs.  It  doesn't  take  long  for  a  pow- 
der keg  that  has  gone  up  in  an  explosion  to 
come  down  again,  but  it  took  long  enough  to 
give  the  "  Columbian 's  "  watch  below  time  to 
reach  the  deck  in  their  rush  to  their  stations. 
Having  got  to  their  stations,  they  went  as 
coolly  about  their  work  as  if  on  a  parade  fire 
drill  and  stood  to  their  stations  till  ordered 
to  "abandon  ship."  The  canvas  hose 
burnt  and  burst,  the  boats  hanging  in  the 
davits  caught  fire,  and  so  did  the  boat  falls 
in  the  men's  hands,  the  "Texas"  deck  and 
the  passenger  deck  were  burning  and  giving 
way  beneath  their  feet,  every  moment  they 
expected  the  boilers  to  explode  below  them, 
and  most  demoralising  of  all,  every  man  of 
them  knew  that  his  efforts  were  hopeless  and 
useless,  that  no  hose  or  buckets  could  affect 
[  202  ] 


The  Burning  of  the  *^  Columbian'' 

the  conflagration  in  the  slightest,  and  that  no 
boat  could  be  lowered  and  that  their  only- 
hope  of  escape  from  appalling  and  immediate 
death  depended  upon  whether  the  captain 
could  succeed  in  getting  the  blazing  and  im- 
manageable  "Columbian"  to  the  river  bank, 
and  hold  her  there  long  enough  to  save 
their  lives.  They  had  seen  him  leave  the 
pilot-house,  so  they  knew  that  the  steering 
gear  and  engine-room  signals  could  not  be 
worked  —  they  had  seen  the  man  upon  whose 
success  or  failure  all  their  lives  depended  slide 
down  a  rope  into  the  fire  and  smoke  below, 
and  still  they  stood  to  their  stations  and 
waited  for  orders. 

Now  let  us  see  how  it  fared  with  the  men 
exposed  to  the  sheet  of  flame  on  the  bow  and 
the  front  of  the  passenger  deck.  Of  Welch 
and  Morgan  we  know  already  all  that  ever 
can  be  told;  and  we  have  met  poor  blinded 
Smith  groping  his  way  along  the  narrow 
guard  rail  with  his  clothes  in  flames  ("I 
pulled  the  fire  off  him"  is  the  graphic  lan- 
guage of  a  witness  at  the  inquest,  not "  I 
pulled  the  clothes  ofi[  him"  ; — he  was  clothed 
in  flame),  and  finally  dragged  into  the  en- 
gine-room by  the  chief  engineer.  There  re- 
mains of  the  five  men  on  the  bow  only  Woods 

[  20,^5  ] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay -roll 

and  little  Phil.  They,  like  Welch,  had  every 
stitch  of  clothing  (except  their  boots)  blown 
off  their  bodies,  which  were  burnt  and 
charred  and  singed  and  blackened  so  as  to 
hardly  appear  human,  but  they  were  not 
only  alive  but  conscious  and  able  to  jump 
ashore  when  the  captain  rammed  the  bow 
into  the  bank  and  gave  them  the  chance  to 
jump.  The  purser  and  Wynstanley  had 
been  precipitated  onto  the  cargo  deck  when 
the  front  end  of  the  passenger  deck  on  which 
they  were  standing  had  been  burst  up  by 
the  rush  of  air  from  the  explosion.  Their 
clothes  were  not  blown  off  their  bodies  and 
they  were  not  so  badly  burnt  as  Smith, 
Woods,  and  little  Phil,  but  they  were  very 
seriously  injured  for  all  that.  However, 
they  too  were  able  to  jump  ashore  when 
the  captain  gave  them  their  chance. 

Now  let  us  muster  the  crew  on  the  bank. 
After  the  bows  swung  out  from  the  bank 
and  Wynstanley,  the  purser.  Woods,  and 
little  Phil  had  jumped  ashore,  the  only  in- 
jured man  remaining  on  board  was  Smith  on 
the  engine-room  floor.  He  was  landed  in  a 
sort  of  hammock  made  of  blankets  held  high 
in  the  bearers'  hands,  and  the  pilot  and  chief 
engineer  themselves,  with  t?ie  two  deck 
[  204] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^^  Columbian' 

hands  who  had  first  jumped  overboard  with 
the  wire  hawsers,  made  up  the  party  of 
bearers  standing  waist  deep  in  the  swift 
stream  to  receive  Smith  from  the  captain's 
own  hands,  lowering  him  down  carefully 
from  the  engine-room  gangway. 

As  the  little  party  bearing  Smith  proceeded 
up  the  gravel  beach  they  were  met  by  the 
purser  and  Wynstanley  and  two  blackened, 
hairless,  naked  creatures.  "Is  that  you, 
Phil?"  said  one  of  the  bearers,  unable  to 
believe  his  eyes.  "Yes,  it's  me,"  said  little 
Phil,  and  promptly  collapsed  on  the  beach. 
In  a  moment  the  rest  of  the  crew  joined  the 
party  on  the  beach,  Captain  Williams  being 
the  last  man  to  leave  the  ship. 

As  soon  as  he  was  ashore  and  found  the 
chief  officer  missing,  he  started  to  try  to  climb 
back  on  board  again,  thinking  Welch  was 
asleep  in  his  room  on  the  "Texas"  deck,  which 
was  even  then  collapsing.  They  had  to  hold 
the  captain  back  by  force  while  the  second 
officer  explained  that  he  had  visited  Welch's 
room  to  call  him  the  moment  he  had  reached 
the  "Texas"  deck,  but  had  found  the  room 
empty.  Before  this  had  been  made  clear,  and 
before  it  was  safe  to  loose  hold  of  the  captain, 
the  "Texas"  collapsed  and  carried  with  it  the 
[  205] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Fay -roll 

passenger  deck.  There  was  another  sheet  of 
flame  for  a  moment,  followed  by  a  shower 
of  sparks,  and  the  "  Columbian  "  had  ceased 
to  exist,  though  the  lower  part  of  the  hull 
and  the  cargo  continued  to  smolder  till  the 
"Victorian"  came  and  put  it  out  with  her 
fire  pumps  twenty -four  hours  later. 

It  is  satisfactory  to  think  that  probably 
the  unfortunate  cattle  never  suffered  at  all, 
as  they  were  almost  certainly  smothered  by 
the  thick  smoke  which  filled  their  portion  of 
the  ship  until  the  deck  fell  in.  This  view  is 
confirmed  by  the  fact  that  there  was  neither 
the  bellowing  nor  struggling  which  invari- 
ably characterize  cattle  in  a  fire. 

It  is  now  possible  to  attempt  to  gather  the 
scattered  thread  of  the  story  together  and 
see  what  had  happened.  At  6:20  p.  m.  the 
"Columbian"  was  peacefully  paddling  her 
way  down  river,  the  crew  at  supper  or  just 
gone  on  watch  after  supper,  no  thought  of 
danger  in  any  mind.  Morgan  stumbles  over 
the  gangplanks  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  death  or  serious  injury  comes  to  seven 
of  the  people  on  board,  and  sudden  fierce 
destruction  wraps  the  doomed  boat  in  its 
awful  folds.  These  are  the  sort  of  moments 
that  test  men.  No  time  for  consultation 
[206] 


The  Burning  of  the  *^  Columbian'' 

or  thought  or  concerted  action.  No  man 
knew  who  survived  or  who  might  be  dead. 
In  such  circumstances  any  crew  that  could 
show  a  fair  percentage  of  men  who  did  their 
duty  might  well  be  satisfied.  The  "Co- 
lumbian's"  crew  showed  ICO  per  cent,  doing 
their  duty  —  not  one  missing  from  his  place 
a  few  seconds  after  the  call  —  and  not 
merely  doing  their  duty,  but  doing  it  intel- 
ligently and  efficiently.  What  must  one 
think  of  the  captain's  brilliant  work  under 
awful  responsibilities  ?  But  before  one  has 
quite  settled  this  the  vision  of  the  chief  en- 
gineer arises,  standing  to  his  engines  in  the 
midst  of  smoke  and  fire,  waiting  —  just 
waiting  —  for  orders!  Then  one  thinks  these 
men  did  well  —  more  than  well  —  but  they 
were  the  officers.  What  of  the  rank  and 
file?  The  "Birkenhead"  is  usually  taken 
as  the  climax  of  steadfast  courage  in  such 
cases.  Where  was  there  a  waiter  or  a  cook 
or  any  man  of  the  "Columbian's"  crew  that 
fell  short  of  the  "Birkenhead"  standard  in 
perhaps  more  trying  circumstances.  Think 
of  the  men  standing  steady  with  the  hose  and 
ropes  burning  useless  in  their  hands,  and  the 
decks  giving  way  beneath  their  feet  while 
every  moment  they  expected  to  hear  the  roar 
[  207] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

of  the  exploding  boilers  drown  for  the  mo- 
ment even  the  roar  of  the  flames.  These 
men  had  no  warning  —  no  time  to  think  and 
pull  themselves  together  —  no  orders  were 
given,  because  none  were  needed.  Why  are 
not  these  men  the  equals  of  the  men  on  the 
"Birkenhead"? 

In  less  than  five  minutes  from  the  explosion 
the  "Columbian"  had  been  safely  made  fast 
to  the  bank.  Till  that  moment  all  these  men 
were  face  to  face  with  instant,  appalling 
death  in  its  most  terrifying  form.  They  all 
could  appreciate  what  a  slender  chance  there 
was  for  the  captain  to  bring  the  unmanage- 
able conflagration  to  the  bank,  and  hold  it 
there  in  spite  of  the  swift  current  sweeping 
it  along.  They  all  knew  that  on  this  slender 
chance  their  lives  absolutely  depended,  but 
no  man  left  his  station  to  watch  what  the 
captain  was  doing.  How  shall  we  place  these 
rank  and  file  in  comparing  their  conduct 
with  that  of  the  captain  and  chief  engineer? 
For  myself,  I  prefer  not  to  compare  them, 
but  content  myself  with  the  hope  that  if 
ever  it  comes  to  my  turn  I  may  not  fall 
short  of  the  standard  set  by  the  humblest 
member  of  the  "Columbian's"  crew.  We 
may,  however,  feel  proud  to  think  that  all 
1 208  ] 


"CoLu.MBiAX "'  Before  the   Fire 


CoLUMHIAX  ■'    AeTER    THE     FiRE 


The  Burning  of  the  ^^  Columbian  ' 

this  was  done  tinder  the  White  Pass  flag, 
and  that  these  men  were  (and  mostly  still 
are)  on  the  White  Pass  pay-roll. 

It  still  remains  to  describe  the  steps  that 
were  taken  by  the  "Columbian's"  crew  to 
get  aid  for  their  injured,  and  to  extricate 
themselves  from  their  forlorn  situation  with- 
out food  or  clothes  or  shelter  on  the  river 
bank.  The  catastrophe  occurred  9  miles  be- 
low the  mouth  of  the  Little  Salmon  River 
and  about  30  miles  above  the  Tantalus  Coal 
Mines.  At  the  latter  place  there  was  a  tele- 
graph office  and  at  both  places  there  were 
houses  where  food  and  blankets  and  help 
might  be  looked  for,  and  possibly  at  Tan- 
talus some  rough   surgical  dressings. 

Captain  Williams,  knowing  the  approx- 
imate position  of  every  one  of  our  fleet  of 
steamers  on  the  river,  knew  that  the  first  boats 
likely  to  reach  him  were  the  ' '  Victorian ' '  or 
the  "  Bonanza  King, "  each  working  her  way 
slowly  up  stream  pushing  a  big  barge  be- 
fore her  (the  Yukon  equivalent  for  towing). 
Whichever  of  these  first  got  the  news  would 
tie  her  barge  to  the  bank  and  come  racing 
to  the  rescue.  The  "Dawson"  had  passed 
some  hours  before  on  her  way  up  stream, 
but  there  was  just  a  chance  to  catch  her  with 
[  209] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

a  wire  before  she  passed  Hootalinqua,  in 
which  case  she  would  turn  short  round  and 
come  tearing  down  in  a  few  hours. 

Everything  depended  on  how  soon  the 
telegrams  could  be  put  on  the  wires  at  Tan- 
talus and  whether  the  telegraph  clerks  at 
the  other  places  were  awake,  as  there  are  no 
night  men.  The  captain,  as  soon  as  he  had 
made  the  injured  as  comfortable  as  possible, 
decided  to  send  two  men  to  Little  Salmon 
for  help,  and  picked  out  Second  Officer  Clif- 
ford Smith  with  two  men  to  make  the  race 
against  time  to  Tantalus,  30  miles  away. 
The  Little  Salmon  expedition  arrived  there 
duly  and  returned  with  a  few  supplies  and 
a  boat  next  morning,  without  any  special 
mishap  or  adventure. 

But  the  Tantalus  trip  is  worth  describing. 
It  started  at  eight  in  the  evening,  and  for  a 
couple  of  miles  followed  the  river  bank,  but 
their  progress  was  slow  on  account  of  the 
underbrush  and  timber.  After  a  couple  of 
miles  Smith  realized  that  he  must  do  better 
if  he  wanted  to  do  any  good  at  all.  Select- 
ing some  driftwood  on  the  beach,  he  made  his 
men  give  him  their  belts  and  braces,  and 
using  these  with  his  own  he  managed  to  strap 
together  a  few  small  logs.  Taking  a  pole  to 
[210] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^''Columbian' 

guide  his  course,  he  committed  himself  to  the 
rapid  stream  and  sent  his  men  back  to  camp 
with  orders  to  tell  the  captain  he  would  get 
there  if  he  could  keep  out  of  the  numerous 
blind  channels.  This  he  foresaw  would  be 
difficult,  because  his  raft  could  barely  sup- 
port his  weight  and  was  unmanageable  in 
the  swift  current  and  likely  to  upset  if  he  at- 
tempted any  control  over  its  movements. 
However,  he  kept  her  going  somehow  till  near 
Tantalus  he  heard  someone  calling  him  from 
behind,  and  was  soon  overtaken  by  Captain 
Williams  and  Chief  Engineer  Mavis  in  a 
canoe  which  they  had  got  from  the  men  of 
a  wood  yard  who  had  been  attracted  from 
some  miles'  distance  to  the  wreck  by  the  con- 
flagration. The  captain  fearing  Smith's  raft 
might  never  reach  Tantalus  had  borrowed  the 
canoe,  and  leaving  Pilot  Baughman  in  charge 
at  the  camp,  he  and  Mavis  had  started  for 
Tantalus.  When  they  caught  up  Clifford 
Smith  on  his  little  raft,  which  had  almost 
broken  up,  they  took  him  on  board  and 
soon  afterwards  arrived  at  the  coal  mines, 
at  five  minutes  past  midnight. 

It  proved  impossible  to  call  the  telegraph 
clerks  at  any  of  the  other  offices  so  late  at 
night,  and  consequently  the  "Dawson"  had 

[2II] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

reached  White  Horse  before  she  could  be  made 
available,  and  the  "Victorian"  was  15  miles 
down  stream  from  Tantalus  before  she  got 
the  news.  She  immediately  dropped  her 
barge  and  raced  for  the  wreck,  arriving  at 
7  p.  M.  on  the  26th.  The  "Dawson"  was 
turned  short  round  at  White  Horse  and  con- 
verted into  a  kind  of  floating  hospital,  and 
with  doctors,  nurses,  and  all  necessaries  left 
White  Horse  at  1 130  p.  m.  on  the  26th  for  the 
wreck.  The  "  Bonanza  King"  did  not  reach 
Tantalus  till  4  p.  m.  on  the  26th. 

While  the  captain  was  attending  to  the 
telegraphing,  the  chief  engineer  and  second 
officer  had  roused  the  coal  mine  people  and 
were  busily  collecting  a  supply  of  blankets, 
lint,  oil,  vaseline,  provisions,  and  medicines 
and  making  them  into  three  separate  bundles 
or  "packs."  These  weighed  about  50  lbs. 
each  and  Clifford  Smith's  nearly  60  lbs. 

The  journey  back  must  be  made  on  foot 
through  the  timber  and  underbrush  along  the 
river  bank,  as  there  was  no  trail.  It  would 
be  slow  work  at  the  best,  but  if  a  horse  could 
be  obtained  to  carry  the  "packs"  a  great 
deal  of  time  could  be  saved.  There  were  no 
horses  at  Tantalus  except  some  Mounted 
Police  ones  in  charge  of  a  constable  who  was 
[212] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^*  Columbian" 

awakened  on  the  assumption  that  he  would 
give  the  use  of  a  horse  as  a  matter  of  course. 
It  would  have  been  better  to  have  let  him 
sleep  and  taken  the  horse  and  settled  the  mat- 
ter afterwards  with  his  superiors.  He  proved 
the  "regixlation  pattern  stamped-out-of-a- 
solid-block"  kind  of  constable  and  said  he 
had  "no  orders"  and  point  blank  refused  a 
horse  till  he  had  got  orders,  which  could  not 
arrive  by  wire  much  before  the  time  the  expe- 
dition hoped  to  get  back  to  the  camp.  Hav- 
ing heard  a  plain  expression  of  what  our  boys 
thought  of  him,  the  constable  resumed  his 
slumbers.  Discouraged  but  grimly  deter- 
mined ' '  to  get  there  or  break  a  leg ' '  our  men 
set  out  on  their  return  journey  after  a  hastily 
snatched  meal. 

In  order  to  appreciate  the  task  before  them 
let  anyone  pick  out  in  his  mind's  eye  any 
stretch  of  30  miles  with  which  he  is  familiar, 
and  then  imagine  nearly  every  yard  of  it 
obstructed  by  fallen  trees  and  scattered  boul- 
ders, with  frequent  intersections  by  small 
rivers,  streams,  and  torrents.  Having  got 
this  picture  clearly  in  his  mind,  let  him  pro- 
pose to  himself  to  carry  a  good-sized  port- 
manteau full  of  clothes  and  things  over  this 
30  miles  in  a  race  against  time.  Very  few 
[213] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

people  would  care  to  carry  the  portmanteau 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  along  a  smooth  street  to 
a  railway  station,  but  what  about  hurdle  rac- 
ing for  30  miles  with  one  ? 

Our  men  were  sailors,  not  pedestrians  or 
porters,  but  they  simply  had  to  get  these  packs 
somehow  to  that  camp  and  the  only  way 
was  to  carry  them.  So  they  set  out  at  two 
in  the  morning.  Two  of  the  friendly  miners — 
themselves  used  to  facing  death  and  helping 
the  injured — insisted  on  accompanying  the 
expedition  a  part  of  the  way  and  helping  to 
carry  the  packs,  but  the  sailors  soon  walked 
them  off  their  feet.  At  the  end  of  5  miles 
"Webber's  leg  played  out  and  the  other 
"man  played  out,  too.  They  did  all  they 
"could  and  wanted  to  do  more,"  was  the 
evidence  at  the  inquest  by  one  of  our  men. 
I  may  as  well  quote  the  rest  of  his  evidence 
regarding  that  trip. 

"Q.  'You  must  have  been  played  out 
"yourselves  by  the  time  you  got  back  to 
"the  wreck.' 

"A.  'We  were  played  out  two  or  three 
"times  over  and  when  we  got  to  a  creek  we 
"would  sit  down  and  take  a  teaspoonful  of 
"brandy  and  eat  an  egg  instead  of  drink- 
"ing  water.  Just  enough  to  keep  us  going. 
[  214] 


The  Burning  of  the  ^^  Columbian  ' 

We  had  to  keep  going  anyhow,  and  we  had 
"  been  walking  so  long  that  if  we  sat  down  long 
"  to  rest  we  would  get  stiff  and  not  be  able  to 
"go  along  at  all.  So  we  did  not  want  to  sit 
"down  at  all."  That  seemed  to  them  a 
simple  way  of  solving  the  difficulty. 

In  the  end  they  carried  their  packs  into 
camp  about  noon  on  the  26th,  having  aver- 
aged three  miles  an  hour  with  them  for  ten 
consecutive  hours. 

Meanwhile,  soon  after  the  Tantalus  ex- 
pedition had  left  the  camp  the  previous  even- 
ing, the  coal  trimmer  Smith  had  died  of  his 
injuries  at  about  ten  at  night,  and  at  about 
two  in  the  morning  Woods  had  also  died — 
in  both  cases  a  merciful  release.  Little  Phil 
was  quite  as  badly  injured,  but  had  made  no 
complaint  or  groan.  The  crew,  to  encourage 
him,  told  him  the  "  Bonanza  King"  was  com- 
ing, and  Phil  made  up  his  mind  to  see  his 
father  again  before  dying.  So  he  hung  on  all 
the  dreary  day  and  never  uttered  a  groan  or 
complaint  even  when  they  dressed  his  wounds 
(he  was  all  wounds).  Shortly  before  7  in  the 
evening  they  heard  the  paddles  of  a  steamer 
and  Phil  brightened  up,  expecting  his  father. 
But  it  turned  out  to  be  the  "Victorian"  and 
little  Phil  was  carried  tenderly  on  board  at 
[215] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

7  p.  M.  I  quote  from  Second  Engineer  Bor- 
rowman  's  evidence  "  I  helped  carry  the  purser 
"on  board  [the  'Victorian'],  and  Jack  Porter 
"[one  of  the  'Columbian'  crew],  came  to  me 
"  and  said  'If  you  want  to  see  the  last  of  Phil 
"you've  got  to  come  right  now,'  and  I  went 
"up  alongside  of  Phil  and  he  was  barely 
"breathing  and  did  not  know  me.  It  was 
"five  minutes  past  seven  *  *  *  *  Vh.\\  Mur- 
"ray  died  at  five  minutes  past  seven." 
When  he  found  out  that  it  was  not  the 
"  Bonanza  King  "  he  was  on  board,  he  had  lost 
all  interest  in  living  any  longer. 

The  rest  is  soon  told.  The  "Victorian" 
with  the  three  dead  bodies  and  the  two  in- 
jured men  (Wynstanley  and  the  purser), 
and  the  crew  of  the  "  Columbian,' '  started  at 
once  from  the  camp  and  met  the  "  Dawson" 
at  I  :io  A.  M.  that  night  and  transferred  the 
survivors  to  her,  where  the  injured  men  were 
attended  to  by  the  doctors  and  nurses  and 
brought  to  the  White  Horse  Hospital.  Both 
did  well  at  first,  but  the  purser  had  a  relapse 
and  died  somewhat  unexpectedly  at  noon  on 
October  nth.  Wynstanley  recovered  com- 
pletely, and  the  rest  of  the  crew  had  no 
serious  injuries. 

[216] 


CHAPTER  X. 

WINTER  MAIL   SERVICE 

When  we  organized  our  own  river  service 
we  took  over  the  mail  contracts  covering  the 
river  carriage  of  both  the  American  and  Can- 
adian mails.  Both  contracts  had  some  years 
to  run  and  were  at  profitable  rates.  The 
American  contract  covered  the  carriage  of 
mail  throughout  the  year,  via  the  White  Pass, 
between  Jiuieau  (no  miles  south  of  Skaguay) 
and  St.  Michael  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yukon 
River,  and  there  were  branch  services  to 
Nome  115  miles  beyond  St.  Michael  and  to 
other  places  in  Alaska  away  from  the  Yukon 
River.  The  Canadian  contract  covered  the 
carriage  of  the  Canadian  mail,  winter  and 
summer,  between  Skaguay  and  Dawson,  with 
a  branch  service  to  Atlin.  Both  contracts 
involved  heavy  penalties,  secured  by  large 
bonds. 

We  did  not  want  the  winter  contracts,  as 
they  involved  a  dog  sleigh  service  twice  a 
week  in  each  direction,  extending  over  2,500 
miles  on  the  edge  of  the  Arctic  Circle.  In 
other  words  the  contractors  had  to  carry 
[217] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

the  mails  more  than  10,000  miles  a  week 
with  dog  sleighs.  We  were  a  railway  com- 
pany and  did  not  own  a  dog  in  our  corporate 
capacity.  However,  we  did  want  the  mails 
in  summer  for  our  boats,  so  we  decided  to 
take  the  contracts  over.  With  them  we  had 
to  take  over  some  500  dogs  then  in  service 
between  Dawson  and  White  Horse  and  on 
the  Atlin  branch  under  the  Canadian  con- 
tract. But  we  were  able  to  keep  out  of  the 
dog  business  under  the  American  contract  by 
sub-letting  the  wiater  service  beyond  Dawson 
amongst  a  number  of  sub-contractors  who 
supplied  their  own  dogs,  and  carried  on  the 
service  admirably  and  at  some  profit  to  us 
until  the  American  mail  contracts  expired, 
when  we  did  not  seek  to  renew  them  as  they 
took  us  too  far  ' '  off  our  beat. ' ' 

When  navigation  opened  in  1901  we  had 
500  idle  dogs  on  our  hands  and  soon  learnt 
that  idle  Esquimaux  dogs  resemble  "idle 
hands"  in  having  mischief  found  "for  them 
to  do"  by  his  Satanic  Majesty.  So  we  hired 
a  good  dogkeeper  and  loaded  him  and  the 
dogs  and  a  supply  of  food  into  one  of  our 
steamboats  and  took  them  down  to  a  large 
island  in  Lake  La  Barge  and  there  we  left 
them  for  the  summer.  The  keeper  enforced 
[218] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

order  and  cooked  the  food  and  looked  after 
the  numerous  families  of  most  fascinating 
woolly  puppies.  Semi-occasionally  one  of 
our  boats  called  at  Dog  Island  (as  it  is  still 
called),  in  passing,  to  see  how  things  were 
going  on,  and  as  another  winter  drew  near 
we  were  able  to  dispose  of  our  dog  assets  on 
favourable  terms. 

We  had  made  up  our  minds  from  the  start 
to  organize  the  Dawson  winter  mail  service 
on  a  horse  basis.  The  traffic  was  heavy 
enough  to  warrant  this  and  it  was  rendered 
possible  by  our  having  our  own  steamers  on 
the  river  and  being  thus  able  to  distribute  by 
water  carriage  during  the  summer  the  im- 
mense amount  of  hay  and  oats  and  other 
supplies  required  for  the  horses  during  the 
winter. 

Accordingly,  the  following  winter,  having 
sold  off  the  dogs,  we  started  the  four-horse 
sleigh  service  for  mails,  passengers,  gold-dust, 
parcels,  and  light  freight,  between  White 
Horse  and  Dawson  which  we  have  maintained 
ever  since.  There  are  relay  stables  and  rest 
houses  every  20  to  25  miles,  where  good  meals 
and  beds  are  available  for  the  passengers  and 
where  the  horses  are  changed.  The  drivers 
go  through  with  the  sleighs  and  mail.  The 
[219] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

distance  now  is  350  miles,  as  an  overland  trail 
has  been  made  which  shortens  the  river  route 
which  we  originally  travelled  on  the  ice,  by 
about  100  miles.  During  the  busy  season  we 
average  a  sleigh  a  day  in  each  direction,  equal 
to  about  5,000  miles  a  week,  and  employ 
about  250  horses  with  plenty  of  bone  and 
breeding.  Most  of  them  would  attract  fav- 
ourable attention  in  any  English  private 
coach. 

When  the  trail  is  in  good  condition  it  is  a 
pleasant  trip.  The  cold  is  dry  and  bracing 
and  does  not  penetrate  the  warm  furs  we 
supply  our  passengers,  while  we  keep  their 
feet  warm  with  foot-warmers.  The  bright 
Sim  and  the  rapid  motion  through  the  still 
air  (there  is  seldom  any  wind),  invigorates 
both  passengers  and  horses  as  they  rush 
through  the  frost-boimd,  snow-clad  woods, 
with  the  leaders  galloping  or  cantering  and 
the  wheelers  at  a  fast  trot.  Ladies  who  have 
made  the  trip  have  told  me  they  enjoyed  it 
more  than  they  could  describe. 

But  it  is  not  always  fine  weather  and  a 
good  trail,  and  our  drivers  are  called  upon 
at  times  for  strenuous  exertions  and  quick 
action,  as  is  demonstrated  by  the  following 
instances. 

[  220] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

In  the  spring  of  1902,  before  the  "  Overland 
Trail"  had  been  constructed,  our  sleighs  had 
to  travel  over  the  river  ice,  and  this,  of  course, 
became  increasingly  dangerous  as  the  spring 
advanced  and  the  ice  became  less  solid. 
In  these  circumstances  one  of  our  sleighs,  with 
a  full  load  of  passengers  and  mail,  early  in 
April  was  on  good  ice  and  nearing  Fort 
Selkirk,  when  suddenly  the  leaders  broke 
through  a  "soft  spot"  without  the  slightest 
warning.  The  driver  jumped  on  his  brakes 
with  both  feet  and  stopped  the  sleigh  with 
half  his  pole  projecting  over  the  broken  ice. 
His  wheelers  were  down  and  had  their  heads  in 
the  water,  and  in  their  struggles  were  break- 
ing the  narrow  margin  of  sound  ice  that  in- 
tervened between  the  sleigh  and  destruction. 
At  the  same  time  the  strain  on  the  traces 
caused  by  the  leaders  dragging  in  the  swift 
current  was  making  the  brakes  "creep"  in 
the  ice  that  held  them.  A  moment's  inde- 
cision on  the  part  of  the  driver,  and  the  sleigh 
and  all  its  occupants  would  have  been  dragged 
into  the  river  and  under  the  ice.  There  was 
no  time  for  the  passengers  to  free  themselves 
from  their  fur  robes  and  jump.  In  case  of 
such  emergencies,  the  harness,  instead  of 
being  arranged  in  ordinary  four-in-hand  style, 
[  221] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

was  so  arranged  that  by  cutting  the  ends  of 
the  wheelers'  traces  and  throwing  the  reins  on 
their  backs,  the  sleigh  would  be  at  once  de- 
tached from  its  team.  The  hind  ends  of  the 
wheelers'  traces  were  made  of  rope  for  the 
purpose  of  cutting  more  quickly,  because  a 
mere  touch  with  the  edge  of  a  knife  will  sever 
a  rope  with  a  strain  on  it.  To  be  ready  for 
quick  action  our  drivers  always  carried  a  big 
sheath  knife  in  the  leg  of  their  right  boot. 

With  a  sorrowful  "Good-bye,  my  beau- 
ties, ' '  the  driver  cut  the  traces,  and  in  less  than 
five  seconds  from  the  time  the  leaders  broke 
through,  the  team  was  gone  imder  the  ice. 
So  urgent  was  the  need  for  prompt  action, 
that  the  front  boot  of  the  big  sleigh  was  al- 
most projecting  over  the  broken  ice  as  the 
last  trace  was  cut.  Then  the  driver,  sitting 
calmly  on  his  seat,  reassured  his  passengers 
and  instructed  them  to  climb  out  one  by  one 
over  the  back  end  of  the  sleigh,  and  followed 
himself  in  the  same  fashion.  Then  a  rope 
was  made  fast  to  the  hind  end  of  the  sleigh 
and  the  passengers  from  a  safe  distance  hauled 
the  sleigh  back  to  a  position  of  safety.  But 
our  beautiful  gray  team,  the  pets  and  pride 
of  the  winter  mail  service,  were  gone,  and 
their  bodies,  still  harnessed  together,  were 

[  222  ] 


Winter  Mail  Ser^cice 

recovered  five  miles  down  the  river  after  the 
ice  went  out.  Before  the  following  winter 
we  had  the  present  "Overland  Trail"  com- 
pleted, and  since  then  the  only  places  where 
we  touch  the  river  ice  is  when  we  have  to 
cross  a  river  too  large  to  be  bridged. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  mail  service 
official  reports,  extending  over  a  series  of 
years,  give  a  better  idea  than  anything  I  could 
write  of  the  conditions  when  there  is  "  trouble 
on  the  trail." 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  December  lo,  1901. 

"  I  regret  to  have  to  amend  my  report  for 
"the  week  ending  December  8th.  I  reported 
"that  the  carriers  whom  I  had  sent  out  on 
"  Sunday  morning  with  ten  horses  and  several 
"sleighs  had  got  around  the  bad  places  on 
"the  river  safely.  One  of  our  men  came  up 
"from  where  the  men  were  and  gave  me  this 
"report  in  good  faith,  as  they  had  got  around 
"  all  that  portion  of  the  river  which  we  consid- 
"ered  dangerous.  They  came  to  grief,  how^- 
"  ever,  at  a  place  a  little  farther  on,  where  the 
"  ice  appeared  perfectly  safe,  being  no  less  than 
"18  inches  thick  and  extending  out  from  the 
"bank  about  60  feet.  The  water  had  fallen 
"considerably  from  under  this  ice,  leaving 
"it  hollow  and  while  the  horses  were  on  it  a 
[  223] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

piece ;  about  a  hundred  yards  long  broke 
"down  and  shot  out  into  the  stream,  leaving 
"eight  horses  in  the  water  with  two  sleighs. 
"The  men  got  seven  of  the  horses  out  safely 
"after  a  hard  time  of  over  half  an  hour,  but 
"  one  of  the  horses  got  tangled  up  in  one  of  the 
"  sleighs  which  was  capsized  and  was  drowned. 
' '  They  managed  to  cut  his  mate  loose,  but 
"were  unable  to  get  at  this  one  as  he  was  un- 
"  demeath  in  very  deep  water.  Both  sleighs 
' '  were  in,  but  we  got  everything  out  safely  ex- 
"cept  one  box  containing  a  few  sleigh  bells  of 
"very  little  value.  The  mail  fortunately  es- 
"caped  without  even  getting  wet.  Further 
"particulars  at  hand  regarding  the  drowning 
"of  the  team  on  the  lake  last  Sunday,  show 
"that  the  accident  was  occasioned  by  bad 
"cracks  in  the  ice.  At  the  particular  spot 
"where  the  accident  occurred,  there  was  a  'V 
"  crack  in  the  ice.  It  was  not  quite  daylight 
"when  the  accident  happened,  the  carriers 
"having  started  out  very  early  in  order  to 
"catch  Monday's  train  from  White  Horse. 
"  They  report  that  they  had  tested  the  ice  a 
"minute  previous  to  breaking  through  and 
"found  it  6  inches  thick.  They  were  unfor- 
"timate  enough  to  drive  onto  the  piece  al- 
"  ready  described  where  the  ice  was  cracked 
[224] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

"and  it  sunk  right  down  tinder  them.  The 
"mail  was  not  lashed  onto  the  sleigh  and  it 
"floated  up  and  they  threw  it  out  onto  the 
"ice.  They  got  one  horse  out  after  a  long 
"time,  but  he  was  so  far  gone  that  they  had 
* '  to  kill  him.  The  mail  looks  in  very  bad  con- 
"  dition,  but  is  really  not  much  damaged  and 
"all  of  it  can  be  deciphered." 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  April  23,  1904. 
"  Driver  Gage  reports  trail  practically  bare 
'entire  distance  Dawson  to  White  Horse, 
'  and  came  all  the  way  on  wheels.  The  only 
'places  where  there  was  any  snow  at  all  be- 
'ing  on  few  side  cuts  facing  north  between 
*  Pelly  and  Stewan  and  on  Wounded  Moose 
'Summit.  The  frost  is  coming  out  of 
'the  ground  rapidly  and  road  in  many 
'places  is  axle  deep  in  mud.  Trail  will  get 
'worse  from  now  on  until  frost  all  goes  out 
'of  ground  and  starts  to  dry  up.  Gage 
'got  his  wagon  across  the  river  at  Yukon 
'  Crossing,  but  this  is  the  last  for  season  and 
'they  are  now  transferring  there.  At  last 
'reports  Pelly  and  Stewart  crossings  were 
'still  safe  to  cross  with  horses  and  rigs,  but 
'it  is  only  a  matter  of  a  few  days  before 
'these  will  also  be  imsafe.  Tahkeena  is 
'also  expected  to  go  out  any  day." 
[225] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  May  4,  1904. 
"The  weather  is  moderate  over  the  en- 
"tire  route.  The  stage  that  left  Dawson 
"April  26th  has  not  yet  reached  Yukon 
"Crossing.  It  is  thought  that  it  is  held 
"up  at  Rosebud  or  Scroggie  Creek.  These 
"creeks  are  located  between  Pelly  and 
"Stewart.  They  are  both  very  bad  places, 
"and  it  is  quite  possible  that  they  are  so  bad 
' '  that  they  are  impassable .  The  north -bound 
"stage,  leaving  White  Horse  April  27th  at 
"  7  o'clock  A.  M.,  waited  at  Yukon  Crossing 
"until  Monday  night,  May  2d,  and  then  the 
"driver  was  directed  to  take  the  wagon  to 
"pieces  and  put  it  across  the  river  and  go  to 
"Mintotoget  horses  and  proceed.  He  got 
"away  from  the  crossing  at  i  p.  m.  yester- 
"day.  If  he  does  not  meet  the  other  stage 
"  at  Pelly  he  will  be  up  against  the  same  prop- 
"osition  and  will  have  to  put  the  wagon 
"across  the  Pelly  and  go  to  Hume  for 
"horses.  It  is  possible  that  the  stages  will 
"meet  at  point  where  trouble  is  and  transfer. 
"We  have  not  sent  a  stage  out  this  week 
"from  either  end  —  did  not  think  it  advis- 
"able  to  do  so  until  we  heard  from  the  ones 
"on  the  road,  as  there  is  no  use  piling  them 
"up  imless  they  can  get  through.  Both 
[226] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

"mentioned  creeks  at  times  become  raging 
**  torrents  and  are  from  4  to  lo  feet  deep  and 
"in  some  places  spread  out  to  half  a  mile  in 
"width." 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  May  9,  1904. 
' '  Herewith  report  from  Driver  Burwash :  — 
'  Impossible  to  cross  Pelly,  4  feet  of  water  in 
'road  houses,  7  horses  drowned,  6  north  side, 
'one  south  side,  arrived  here  9  p.  m.  April 
'30th.  Stableman  crossed  to  feed  horses  in 
'  tent ;  been  imable  to  hear  from  him  since, 
'except  to  hear  of  drowned  horses.  We  all 
'had  to  leave  roadhouse  in  canoe.  Gage 
'arrived,  is  taking  his  passengers  back  to 
'  Minto.  Pelly  jammed  with  ice  from  mouth 
'up.  May's  wagon,  with  mail,  upside  down 
'in  ice.  Later  have  learned  stableman  is 
'  sick  north  side. 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  Jan.  20,  1906. 
"On  my  way  out  from  Dawson  this  last 
"trip  temperature  ranged  from  30°  to  70° 
"below  with  very  high  winds.  Trail  badly 
"drifted  in  places  and  very  heavy  along 
"entire  route.  I  found  the  road,  especially 
"the  Wounded  Moose  Summit,  in  very  bad 
"condition.  The  snowfall  on  the  north 
"end  of  the  trail  has  been  extremely  heavy 
"this  year,  and  this  combined  with  low 
[  227] 


On  the  ''White  Pass'  Pay-roll 

temperature  and  high  winds  means  a  very 
heavy  drifted  trail  all  the  time.  Conditions 
on  the  Wounded  Moose  Summit  are  very 
bad  and  the  stages  are  having  a  very  hard 
time  getting  across  at  all.  Driver  Joe 
McDonald,  who  arrived  here  on  the  15th, 
was  nearly  three  hours  making  about  200 
yards  on  the  Summit,  and  probably  would 
not  have  got  over  at  all  if  he  had  not  had 
four  or  five  good  strong  passengers  with 
him.  The  trail  is  very  high  on  the  summit 
and  if  a  horse  gets  off  the  trail,  which  is 
very  easy,  he  simply  goes  out  of  sight  in 
the  loose  snow  on  the  side  of  the  trail  and 
the  drivers  have  to  get  oif  and  unharness 
and  go  through  all  kinds  of  maneuvers  to 
get  over  at  all. 

"As  you  are  aware,  the  government  has 
put  three  men  on  the  trail  to  keep  it  open 
and  about  a  week  ago  they  sent  out  an  extra 
man  to  assist  in  taking  care  of  the  Woimded 
Moose  Summit.  I  am  afraid  we  are  go- 
ing to  get  into  serious  trouble  on  this 
Wounded  Moose  Summit  unless  we  take 
some  drastic  action  immediately.  If  a 
driver  ever  gets  into  trouble  on  the  Wound- 
ed Moose  Summit  this  kind  of  weather,  he 
is  liable  to  freeze  himself  badly,  if  not 
[228] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

"lose  his  life,  and  if  the  driver  gets  frozen, 
"we  are  also  liable  to  lose  a  four-horse 
"team,  and  we  are  apt  to  lose  a  horse  or  two 
"in  any  event  at  any  time." 

"  White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  June  7,  1906. 
"Horses  Nos.  232,  67,  89,  and  014  were 
'drowned  on  May  20th  in  Wounded  Moose 
'Creek.  No.  014  is  an  Orr  &  Tukey  horse 
'and  we  will  have  to  replace  it.  Will  ad- 
'vise  number  of  horse  given  them  when 
'exchange  is  made. 

"Following  is  detailed  report  of  the  acci- 
'  dent  as  made  by  Stableman  David  Smith : — 
"  '  I  beg  to  make  the  following  report  of  the 
'drowning  of  4  horses,  Nos.  232,  014,  67,  and 
'  89  in  Wounded  Moose  stream  on  May  20th, 
'  when  making  the  spring  clean-up  on  the 
'  trail. 

"  '  On  arriving  at  Wounded  Moose  we  found 
*  the  bridge  had  gone  and  the  stream  nearly 
'  bank  full,  with  the  water  still  rising,  so  that 
'fording  was  out  of  the  question.  I  with 
'four  other  stablemen  concluded  to  bridge 
'it,  which  we  did  in  such  a  way  that  we  all 
'  agreed  that  it  was  safe ;  the  bridge  took  us 
'  about  four  hours  to  build.  By  the  time  the 
'  bridge  was  completed  the  water  was  rising 
'  so  fast  that  when  we  put  the  horses  on  it 
[  229] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"that  were  drawing  the  stage,  the  bridge 
"naturally  gave  a  little,  but  enough  to  catch 
"the  current,  which  instantly  swept  it  from 
"under  the  horses,  leaving  them  attached  to 
"the  stage  struggling  in  the  water.  With 
"good  presence  of  mind  one  of  the  men  at- 
"  tached  a  chain  from  the  axle  of  the  wagon  to 
"  a  tree  on  the  bank,  holding  it  off  the  horses. 
"Even  after  that  we  could  do  nothing 
"toward  saving  them  as  they  were  in  such  a 
"position  in  the  raging  waters  that  it  meant 
"certain  death  to  anyone  attempting  to  cut 
"them  loose.  After  they  had  stopped  strug- 
"gling  we  managed  to  get  a  line  over  one  of 
"the  horses'  feet  (which  I  might  say  was  the 
"only  thing  in  sight),  and  pulled  them  to  the 
"bank,  getting  the  harness  from  all  of  them  in 
"that  manner.  We  then  cut  a  road  through 
"the  woods  some  distance  farther  up  the 
"stream  and  succeeded  in  building  another 
"bridge  which  we  crossed  with  the  remain- 
"ing  27  horses  and  stage. 

"'To  give  you  an  idea  of  the  condition 
"of  the  trail  I  might  say  that  the  accident 
"  occurred  about  noon  and  we  were  then  only 
"about  three  miles  from  the  post  which  we 
"had  left  at  6  o'clock  that  morning.  We 
"had  built  three  smaller  bridges  before  that. 
I230I 


Winter  Mail  Service 

"  We  reached  Eureka  that  night  at  12  o'clock, 
"a  distance  of  11  miles  in  18  hotirs.  We 
"built  seven  bridges  between  Stewart  Cross- 
"ing  and  Indian  Crossing.  In  closing  I 
"might  say  that  it  is  with  the  deepest  re- 
"gret  that  I  have  to  make  a  report  of  this 
"kind.  If  you  consider  there  were  any  mis- 
"  takes  made  I  will  say  that  it  was  lack  of 
"judgment  on  our  part,  as  we  did  what  we 
"thought  was  the  best  under  the  circum- 
"  stances.'  " 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  January,  17,  1907. 

"Driver  McDonald  arrived  here  last  night 
"and  reports  the  trail  in  probably  the  worst 
"condition  it  has  ever  been  since  the  com- 
"  pany  operated  stages.  The  trail  from  Daw- 
"son  to  Pelly  is  in  fair  condition,  except  the 
"Wounded  Moose  Summit,  which  was  badly 
"drifted.  Stages  which  met  there  Satur- 
"day  afternoon,  both  north  and  south 
"  boimd,  had  to  'line'  over  the  Summit.  The 
"horses  went  down  in  the  deep  snow  and  had 
"to  be  unharnessed,  taken  across  singly,  and 
"  stages  hauled  across  with  lash  ropes.  From 
"Pelly  south  the  trail  is  drifted  badly  all 
' '  the  way,  miles  and  miles  of  it  being  com- 
"pletely  obliterated,  and  horses  in  many 
"  places  are  unable  to  find  the  trail  at  all, 
[231  ] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"There  was  a  heavy  fall  of  snow  (over  a 
"foot  in  some  places),  accompanied  by  a 
"  very  severe  north  gale.  McDonald  was  out 
"until  9  and  lo  o'clock  at  night  making 
"three  stations  with  an  empty  sleigh.  Will 
"have  to  load  very  light  for  the  next  two  or 
"three  trips,  as  the  horses  are  simply  unable 
"to  handle  big  loads." 

"White  Horse,  January  20,  1907. 

"Stage  out  10  A.  M, ;  no  passengers.     700 

"lbs.  mail;  1,200  lbs.  through  freight.     Have 

"cancelled  schedule  on  account  of  extreme 

"weather,  but  unless  gets  worse  will  con- 

"tinue   to   run   stages   making   slow   time. 

"62°  below  in    Dawson    this    a.  m.      Ther- 

"mometers  out  of  business  along  trail." 

"White  Horse,  Y.  T.,  March  31,  1907. 

"  Weather  Conditions:  Weather  has  been 

'the  worst  on  record.     Wind  blew  a  gale 

'from  the  south  on  Simday,  Monday,  and 

'Tuesday.     Tuesday  afternoon  Dawson  ad- 

'  vised  that  it  was  blowing  a  blizzard  from 

'the  north  and  snowing  and  drifting  hard. 

'The  storm  reached  here  about   10  o'clock 

'Tuesday  night  and  continued  all  Tuesday 

'night,    Wednesday,  and    Thursday,    drift- 

'ing    badly    all    the    time.       Temperature 

'ranged  from   10°  to  30°  below  zero  here 

[  232] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

"while  the  gale  was  blowing.  When  the 
"wind  went  down  the  thermometer  kept 
"it  company.  It  was  40°  below  here  and 
"went  as  low  as  60°  below  on  the  trail." 

''Trail  Conditions:  The  trail  conditions 
"are  worse  than  have  ever  been  experienced 
"in  this  country  before.  The  blizzard 
"drifted  the  trail  fidl  the  entire  length  of 
"the  line.  All  stages  were  very  late  and 
"we  had  to  send  stages  a  long  distance 
"apart  and  load  very  light.  Drivers  Don- 
"nenwerth  and  Stewart  took  four  days  each 
"to  reach  Yukon  Crossing  and  were  out 
"until  late  at  night  as  it  was.  Driver  Dart 
"took  12  hours  to  make  the  23  miles  from 
"Woimded  Moose  to  Indian  River.  Driver 
"Chinery  was  unable  to  make  from  Indian 
"River  to  Dawson,  had  to  stop  at  Grand 
"  Forks  and  telephone  to  Dawson  for  another 
"team  to  take  him  in.  Driver  Webster  was 
"all  day  going  25  miles  from  Stewart  Cross- 
"ing  to  Wounded  Moose.  Driver  McDonald 
"was  3K  hours  making  5  miles.  And  so  on 
"with  aU  the  drivers. 

"From  Stewart  Crossing  to  Dawson  the 

"snow  was  belly  deep  on  the  horses,  and 

"drifted  so  hard  in  places  that  a  team  could 

"only  pull  a  sleigh  three  or  four  lengths  and 

[233] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

"  then  stop  and  rest.  Our  slow  freight  teams 
"which  were  between  Yukon  Crossing  and 
"  Pelly  tied  up  altogether  and  did  not  at- 
"  tempt  to  move. 

"The  condition  of  the  trail  generally  is 
"beyond  description,  not  a  sign  of  a  thaw 
"anywhere.  The  snow  is  so  deep  now,  how- 
"ever,  that  when  the  weather  does  get  warm 
"it  will  cut  to  pieces  in  a  few  days.  The 
"snow  is  loose  and  there  is  no  good  bottom 
"to  the  trail. 

"Owing  to  the  condition  of  the  trail  and 
"the  intense  cold,  the  horses  are  all  very 
"tired  and  many  of  them  are  pretty  near 
"used  up.  Will  have  to  nurse  them  along 
"carefully  for  the  rest  of  the  season,  and  it 
"looks  now  as  if  it  will  be  all  we  can  do  to 
"handle  the  passengers  and  mail,  and  the 
"freight  will  have  to  await  the  opening  of 
"navigation." 

It  will  be  realized  from  these  reports  that 
it  is  far  from  child's  play  on  the  trail  when 
things  are  going  wrong.  But,  so  far,  we 
are  fortunately  able  to  say  that  there  have 
been  no  serious  accidents  and  that  no  lives 
nor  mail  have  been  lost.  This  applies  to 
the  Dawson  service. 

On  the  Atlin  Winter  Service  (which  being 
[234] 


Winter  Mail  Service 

a  dog  service  we  did  not  renew  when  the  con- 
tract expired  in  1903),  we  were  not  so  for- 
tunate,  as  the  following  report  shows : 

"Skaguay,  Alaska,  Dec.  15,  1902. 
"On  November  25th,  two  mail  carriers, 
'Messrs.  Mclntyre  and  Abbey,  left  Log 
'Cabin  for  Atlin  with  dog  teams,  carrying 
'the  mail.  They  reached  Atlin  in  safety, 
'delivered  the  mail,  and  started  on  their 
'return  trip.  They  were  last  seen  on  No- 
'vember  30th  at  Butler's  Roadhouse  on 
'Taku  Inlet,  half  way  between  Taku  and 
'Golden  Gate.  As  they  did  not  reach  Log 
'  Cabin  when  expected,  it  was  feared  they 
'had  met  with  an  accident  and  searching 
'parties  were  sent  out.  Their  sled  tracks 
'were  followed  on  the  lake  to  the  Golden 
'  Gate  Channel,  where  Mr.  Abbey's  hat  was 
'  found  frozen  in  the  ice  about  half  way  be- 
'  tween  the  Golden  Gate  side  and  the  island. 
'  There  is  no  doubt  that  Mclntyre  and  Abbey 
'are  lost. 

"The  mail  and  sled  (with  the  dead  dogs 
'  attached)  were  fotind  under  the  ice.  The 
'sled  was  hauled  out,  the  mail  dried,  and 
'again  forwarded.  There  has  been  no  ac- 
'  count  of  the  finding  of  the  bodies  of  the 
'men. 

[235] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

"  Mr.  Abbey  was  on  the  run  last  year  and 
"was  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  route. 
"  Mr.  Mclntyre  was  an  old  hand  at  this  sort  of 
"work,  but  was  new  on  this  route." 

The  bodies  of  the  unfortunate  men  were 
subsequently  foimd  close  together  between 
the  sled  and  the  mainland  and  in  quite  shal- 
low water,  but  of  coirrse  frozen  tmder  the  ice. 
It  was  surmised  that  both  dogs  and  men  were 
pretty  well  exhausted  before  they  reached 
Golden  Gate  and  broke  through  the  ice,  and 
that  the  men  became  confused  in  the  icy 
water  and  quickly  lost  consciousness.  But 
it  is  mere  siu-mise.  All  that  can  certainly  be 
known  is  that  both  men  had  many  times 
previously  been  in  worse  difficulties  and 
got  themselves  and  their  dogs  out  none  the 
worse;  and  that  there  was  nothing  in  the 
known  circumstances  to  explain  the  tragic 
result. 


[236] 


CHAPTER  XI 

A  NIGHT  IN  A  SLEEPING-CAR 

They  tell  the  story  of  a  Wall  Street 
banker,  who  had  just  been  elected  president 
of  a  big  trans-continental  railroad  system, 
that  on  his  first  trip  of  inspection  over  the 
line  his  palatial  private  car  was  shunted  at 
a  road- side  station  to  be  attached  to  a  branch 
line  train.  While  he  was  waiting,  the  great 
man  walked  down  the  track  and  pomp- 
ously watched  the  Irish  "section  boss" 
directing  the  operations  of  his  Chinese 
"section  gang."  The  Irishman  had  his 
coat  off  and  a  track  shovel  in  his  hand, 
and  he  looked  as  if  he  might  do  some- 
thing at  any  moment.  But  he  did  nothing 
beyond  sitting  on  the  "hand-car,"  smoking 
and  giving  occasional  orders  and  encourage- 
ment to  the  "hathins"  under  him.  Fi- 
nally the  president  thought  it  was  high  time 
to  wake  him  up  a  bit,  so  he  said  in  a  tone  of 
authority,  "My  man,  why  don't  you  work? 
You  are  the  'section  boss'  of  this  section, 
aren't  you?"  The  Irishman  replied,  "I  am 
that,  and  who  might  you  be?"  The  great 
[237] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

man  swelled  out  his  chest  and  said  crush- 
ingly,  "  I  am  the  president  of  this  railroad, 
sir.  "  The  Irishman,  nothing  daunted,  took 
a  good  look  at  him  and  said,  "Well,  you've 

a   d n   good  job" — and  then,  after  an 

impressive  pause,  added,  "iv  ye  can  only 
howld  it." 

Very  possibly  this  may  be  the  sentiment 
towards  myself  of  anyone  who  has  read  these 
notes  so  far,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 
may  seem  that  the  president  has  an  easy 
time.  But  to  show  that  even  presidents  have 
their  worries  I  am  tempted  to  tell  a  story  on 
myself.  It  is  not  necessary  to  read  it,  as  it 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  "  White  Pass,"  be- 
yond showing  that  its  president  has  his 
worries  the  same  as  other  people. 

I  was  returning  from  Alaska  in  the  spring 
of  1907,  and  our  train  was  due  in  St.  Paul  at 
a  quarter  past  two  that  afternoon  but  was 
nine  hours  behind  time.  The  last  train  for 
Chicago  left  St.  Paul  at  11  p.  m.,  so  unless  it 
waited  for  us  we  would  miss  it,  as  we  had  no 
chance  to  make  up  any  of  our  lost  time  and 
might  lose  more.  This  was  the  position  of 
affairs  when  I  went  to  dinner  at  7  130.  While 
I  was  dining,  bang  went  something,  and  it 
turned  out  we  had  pulled  the  drawbar  out  of 
[238] 


A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-car 

the  car  behind  (which  was  my  sleeper) .  We 
backed  up  to  it  and  after  an  hour 's  work  got 
it  in  tow  with  chains,  but  we  had  to  run  slowly 
in  consequence  and  it  would  be  about  2  a.  m. 
before  we  could  expect  to  reach  St.  Paul. 
There  seemed  no  chance  of  catching  the 
Chicago  train  that  night. 

The  conductor  said  the  sleeping-car  would 
remain  in  the  station  till  8  in  the  morning 
with  any  passengers  that  wished  to  sleep  on 
board,  and  I  went  to  bed  with  an  easy  mind, 
but  the  other  passengers  sat  up.  During 
my  sleep  I  became  sub-consciously  aware, 
without  waking,  that  the  train  had  reached 
St.  Paul  and  that  people  were  bustling  about 
and  then  everything  became  quiet.  The 
quiet  lasted  for  an  indefinite  time,  when  I  was 
wakened  by  hearing  the  door  of  my  state- 
room open  and  shut  very  softly.  This  seemed 
queer  and  I  got  up  to  investigate,  but  there 
was  no  one  about.  I  found  that  the  other 
passengers  had  all  got  off,  so  that  I  was 
the  only  passenger  in  the  car,  and  that, 
presumably  supposing  it  empty  (as  I  was 
in  the  state-room  with  the  lights  out), 
it  had  been  shunted  out  of  the  station  and 
was  standing  on  a  siding  about  one-third  of 
a  mile  away,  surrounded  by  a  perfect  jungle 
[239] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Fay -roll 

of  freight-cars  of  every  sort  and  kind.  I 
thought  I  would  have  a  nice  time  in  the 
morning  getting  my  big  bag  to  the  station, 
and  then  I  went  to  bed  again. 

I  was  nearly  asleep  when  I  heard  my  state- 
room door  again  open  very  softly.  A  mirror 
was  opposite  the  door  at  the  other  end  of  the 
little  state-room,  facing  me  as  I  lay  with  my 
head  towards  the  door,  A  gleam  of  light 
came  through  the  open  door  from  a  lamp 
outside  in  the  car  and  showed  me  in  the  mirror 
the  reflection  of  the  enormous  nigger  who 
was  the  car  porter.  I  watched  him  in  the 
mirror  silently  as  he  shut  the  drawing-room 
door  slowly  and  vanished  sideways  and  noise- 
lessly into  my  little  dressing-room,  just  inside 
the  state-room  door  and  behind  my  head  as 
I  lay.  He  always  went  in  there  when  he 
called  me  with  hot  water,  clean  towels,  etc., 
and  I  thought,  sleepily,  "Confound  him, 
why  does  he  call  me  so  early."  Then  I 
remembered  that  this  must  be  his  second 
visit,  as  I  had  heard  the  door  open  and  shut 
before. 

By  this  time  I  was  awake  and  beginning  to 

wonder  what  it  all  meant.     The  car  was  so 

still  that  the  slightest  movement  rocked  it 

on  its  springs  and  the  least  noise  was  audible. 

[240] 


A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-car 

I  lay  quite  still  but  could  not  feel  that  the 
big  nigger  was  stirring  in  the  little  dressing- 
room,  and  he  was  certainly  making  no  noise. 
Five  minutes  went  by,  but  he  did  not  come 
out,  and  I  began  to  wonder  more  and  more 
what  he  could  be  up  to  in  there  at  that  hour. 
What  hour  was  it  ?  Very  quietly  and  silently 
(after  feeling  with  my  hand  that  the  dressing- 
room  door  was  shut) ,  I  lit  a  match  and  looked 
at  my  watch  and  it  said  3:25.  Funny  sort 
of  hour  for  a  nigger  to  be  dawdling  in  one 's 
dressing-room  in  the  dark!  I  began  to  re- 
member that  I  was  alone  with  him  in  the 
car,  lost  in  a  jungle  of  empty  box-cars. 

So  far  as  any  chance  of  help  was  concerned 
I  was  worse  off  than  if  I  had  been  in  a  real 
jimgle,  because  the  railway  freight-yards  of 
all  large  cities  are  infested  by  the  most  noto- 
rious criminals,  who  find  in  such  yards  a  stu-e 
hiding-place  and  refuge  from  the  police. 
There  is  therefore  always  a  large  floating 
population  of  desperate  characters  living 
in  the  empty  cars,  and  stealing  their  food, 
clothes,  and  whatever  else  they  desire  from 
the  contents  of  the  loaded  cars.  The  railway 
police  and  detectives  wage  constant  war  on 
these  ruffians,  but  their  ranks  are  recruited 
as  fast  as  the  police  can  thin  them  out.  Many 
[241] 


On  the  ''White  Pass''  Pay-roll 

a  dead  body  is  found  in  the  morning  in  these 
yards,  apparently  run  over  by  a  train,  but 
really  murdered  first  and  placed  where  it  will 
be  shunted  over  before  morning,  for  the 
desperadoes  know  the  ways  and  customs  of 
their  yards  as  well  as  medieval  outlaws  knew 
their  forests. 

Having  carefully  reviewed  all  these  pleasing 
features  of  the  situation,  my  mind  reverted 
to  why  we  were  in  that  confoimded  yard 
instead  of  safe  in  the  station,  as  we  should 
have  been.  I  saw  how  easy  it  would  be  for 
the  porter  (having  no  one  but  me,  out  of 
sight  and  asleep  in  the  dark  state-room) 
to  say  the  car  was  empty  and  have  it  shunted. 
If  it  were  necessary  to  murder  me  in  order  to 
rob  me,  nothing  could  be  more  easy  than  to 
strip  off  my  pyjamas  and  bum  them  with 
my  clothes  in  the  car  heating-stove,  and 
put  the  body  in  an  empty  box-car  bound 
for  some  distant  place,  where  it  would  not  be 
discovered  for  a  month  or  more.  It  would 
be  supposed  I  had  left  the  train  with  the 
other  passengers,  and  my  friend  the  big 
nigger  porter  would  have  my  funds  and  could 
select  his  own  time  to  disappear  without 
creating  suspicion. 

Of  course,  he  might  be  merely  mad — but  on 
[242] 


A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-car 

reflection  that  did  not  seem  to  help  matters 
much. 

^ATiat  was  certain  was  that  it  was  half  past 
three  in  the  morning — that  we  were  alone 
in  the  car — that  the  car  was  biiried  in  a 
jtmgle  of  freight-cars  infested  by  the  desper- 
adoes of  the  city — that  the  nigger  was  twice 
my  size  and  not  much  more  than  half  my 
age — and  that  for  fully  fifteen  minutes  he 
had  been  skulking  inside  my  door  and  in  the 
little  dressing-room  just  behind  my  head. 

If  I  had  any  advantage  over  him  it  would 
be  in  brains  not  brute  strength,  so  I  lay  quite 
still  and  gave  my  brains  a  chance.  But  the 
chief  thing  that  occurred  to  me  was  that  at 
any  moment  when  he  might  think  I  was 
asleep  he  could  softly  in  the  dark  open  the 
dressing-room  door  behind  my  head  and  reach 
out  and  have  me  by  the  throat  as  I  lay  on 
my  back  all  hampered  by  the  bedclothes. 
On  the  other  hand  any  movement  of  mine 
would  shake  the  car  and  put  him  on  his  guard. 
Then  I  remembered  that  I  had  much  more 
money  than  I  usually  carried.  I  reflected 
that  even  the  most  hardened  criminals  do 
not  murder  for  the  fim  of  the  thing,  and  that 
if  he  were  criminally  disposed  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  position,  robbery  and  not  murder 
[243] 


On  the  ''White  Pass'*  Pay-roll 

would  be  his  main  object.  So  I  quietly  got 
my  purse  from  under  my  pillow  and  in  the 
dark  counted  out  about  $50,  which  I  replaced 
in  the  purse  and  put  the  remainder  in  a 
secret  inside  pocket  of  my  waistcoat.  My 
idea  was  that  if  he  wanted  my  money  I 
would  offer  him  my  watch  and  purse  and 
tell  him  to  clear  out,  and  thus  save  the 
greater  part  of  my  money. 

Having  completed  this  arrangement  I  be- 
gan to  review  my  chances  of  defending  my- 
self. My  only  weapon  was  a  pocket-knife 
which  would  be  sure  to  shut  on  my  fingers 
and  leave  me  worse  off  than  before,  I  had 
also  an  umbrella,  which  is  a  very  useful  thing 
in  the  open  where  one  has  room  to  make  a 
successful  stab  in  the  face,  but  useless  in  the 
dark  and  in  the  narrow  limits  of  a  small  state- 
room. If  it  came  to  a  fight  there  was  neither 
room  nor  light  to  employ  any  strategy,  and 
it  would  be  a  mere  wrestling  match  with  a 
yoimger  man  twice  my  weight.  I  could 
think  of  nothing  that  would  be  likely  to  give 
me  any  advantage.  But  something  must 
be  done.  It  was  impossible  to  lie  there  any 
longer  in  the  dark  waiting  to  be  attacked. 
Why  not  turn  the  tables  and  attack  him  un- 
prepared in  the  dark? 

[244] 


A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-car 

With  this  in  view  I  sat  up  very  quietly  and 
threw  the  bedclothes  off.  I  was  thus  out  of 
his  reach,  unless  he  came  out  of  the  dressing- 
room.  So  I  began  to  pretend  to  snore  gently 
in  order  to  tempt  him  to  begin.  I  expected 
him  to  open  the  dressing-room  door  quietly 
and  reach  out  for  my  throat,  and  then  I  pro- 
posed to  jump  for  him  and  take  him  by  stir- 
prise.  But  nothing  happened.  He  was  evi- 
dently in  no  hurry,  and  I  kept  on  softly 
snoring.  Five  minutes  of  this  seemed  an 
eternity — and  still  nothing  happened.  At 
that  hour  of  the  morning  none  of  us  are  at 
oin-  best,  but  I  could  stand  it  no  longer  and 
resolved  to  put  an  end  to  the  suspense  and 
attack  him  in  the  dark  in  the  little  dressing- 
room,  where  at  least  he  could  not  get  me  down 
on  the  floor  because  there  was  hardly  room 
to  stand  up.  With  this  idea,  and  still  gently 
snoring,  I  crept  to  the  dressing-room  door  so 
softly  as  not  to  shake  the  car.  I  felt  for  the 
handle  —  got  it  —  waited  a  moment  —  and 
sprang  in.  My  out-stretched  hand  caught 
nothing  —  I  felt  about  for  him  in  the  dark  — 
he  was  not  there ! 

The  reaction  was  worse  than  the  suspense, 
and  I  broke  out  into  a  cold  perspiration.  Was 
the  car  haimted  ?  Was  I  mad  ?  I  had  seen 
[245] 


On  the  ''White  Pass"  Pay-roll 

him  go  in ;  where  was  he  ?  The  window  was 
tightly  fastened.  He  could  not  have  got  out 
of  it.  I  went  step  by  step  over  the  evidence 
of  my  senses,  testing  them.  I  had  certainly 
heard  the  drawing-room  door  open.  Beyond 
question  I  had  seen  the  ray  of  light  and  the 
reflection  of  the  nigger  in  the  mirror ;  then  I 
had  seen  him,  in  the  mirror,  slowly  vanish 
sideways  into  the  dressing-room  as  he  shut 
the  state-room  door  noiselessly.  There  could 
be  no  possible  room  for  doubt  about  any  of 
these  things.     Where  was  he  ? 

Well,  wherever  he  was,  I  could  think  things 
out  as  well  somewhere  else  as  standing  in  the 
cold  and  dark  in  my  pyjamas  and  bare  feet  in 
the  dressing-room,  so  I  groped  my  way  back 
into  the  state-room  and  stumbled  over  my 
boots.  That  was  fimny,  because  I  had  left 
them  at  the  other  end  of  the  room  imder  the 
sofa  when  I  went  to  bed.  They  had  not  been 
worn  and  did  not  need  cleaning.  What  were 
they  doing  on  the  floor  near  the  door  ?  Could 
the  nigger  have  come  in  to  get  them  ?  That 
would  account  for  the  first  opening  and  shut- 
ting of  the  door.  But  what  about  the  second 
time,  when  I  had  seen  him  in  the  mirror  going 
into  the  dressing-room? 

I  opened  the  state-room  door  and  lay  down 
[246] 


A  Night  in  a  Sleeping-car 

on  the  bed  as  I  had  been  when  I  saw  him. 
Then  I  noticed  that  the  mirror  was  not  square 
opposite  to  me  but  the  width  of  the  bed  to 
one  side,  so  that  I  saw  things  in  it  at  an  angle. 
Furthermore,  the  state-room  door,  though 
opposite  to  the  mirror,  was  not  square  with  it 
but  at  an  angle  because  of  the  turn  in  the 
passage  outside.  I  got  up  again  and  got  a 
long  piece  of  string  that  had  tied  up  some 
books.  I  fastened  one  end  to  the  handle  of 
the  state-room  door  and  ran  the  string 
through  the  catch  on  the  door- jamb  and  lay 
down  as  before,  watching  the  door  in  the  mir- 
ror while  I  slowly  pulled  the  string.  The  angle 
at  which  I  saw  the  mirror  added  to  the  angle 
at  which  the  door  was  set  showed  the  opposite 
way  in  the  mirror  and  gave  the  effect  of  the 
door  closing  towards,  instead  of  away  from, 
the  dressing-room.  Anyone  going  out  of  the 
door  would  appear  in  the  mirror  to  be  sliding 
sideways  into  the  dressing-room. 

I  lay  down  and  went  to  sleep  and  the  next 
thing  I  heard  was  the  faithful  nigger  bringing 
my  hot  water  and  saying  in  a  cheery  voice, 
"It's  half  past  seben,  sah." 

What  will  never  be  explained  is  why  he 
should  have  chosen  to  clean  my  boots  at  half 
past  three  in  the  morning.  I  was  ashamed 
to  ask  him. 

[247] 


APPENDIX 


(898^1900 


THE  TOAST 


yFe  /7<^Ke  s/epT!:  c//7(j^  7to/c/ ^ar/73  ^o^et/yer, 

* 

So  /et  us  c/r/n/f  io  o^r  /bro^/?er. 
•< 

Ooo^/  /c/c/r  c7/7^  c7  //Ye  //?  c/o^erf 
/i/7i/^ooc/  resti  yy/?e/7  ///e  /s  o/er. 


AndJbeit 

RESOLVBD 


[252] 


THE  RESOLUTIONS 


Th\ot  Wl^ef ea  s ,  ^/?e  t/me  /s at/7a'/7c/ yy/per? 
t/?e  /ast  5p//<e  /s  c/r/Ven^  t/ye  /ast  /jorroyv- 
fu/  of  jba//a5t  da/Tipecf  c//7c/  the  g^reat  — 
W/^ITE  PASS  ScYUKON  M/LVyAYrece/yes 
its  /ast  touches  fro/r?  the  hc7/?c/s  oY/ts 
hc//7c/er  anc/  contractor^  ar?c/, 
Wf]erea5 ,  this  hr/'r?^s  yy/th  /t  the  t/r?7e  of 
forei^e//s ,ar7a^  the  separat/or?  /r?to  other 
f/e/c/s  of  horc/i/  ooiye/7t6/re,  of  those  f^ho 
hai^e  hrc/yec/  the  C7yo//ar?che  ar?c/  sc<7/e<y 
the  summ/t  togfether,  crr?ct  hc/ye  sharec/ 
the  c/angers  o^/ic/  harc/sh/ps  of  these 
/^rct/c  soh'tua^esj    Therefore  he  6f 
R650 LV£ 0,  theft  y/e  /7erehi/  set  oar  haryo/s 
7^0  th/s  test/mo/7/a/  of  oc/r  h/gh  appre- 
ciot/or?  of  the  character  ar?c/  conc/uct 
of  Cor?  tractor,  M.  J.  H  EN  EY,  the-^ 
hu/7c/er  of  the  YYh/te  Pass  a/ic/  Yc//ror? 
fr'a/fwag,  y^hom  yye  haye  eyer  You  not  to 

[253] 


jde  o  mc^/^/c/  mar/y,  o  true  //'/e/7c/  (7/7c/<7 
c/?eerfc//  comrc/c/e^  one/  t/?c/t  t^e  prese/?^ 
h/m  14^ /t/?  t/?/3  506/i/er?/r  o/^our  a^ffec- 
t/o/7  ar?c/  estee/r?,  //?  t/?e  /?e//e/  rt^a^ 
/t  yy/// />/ea'sa'r7t/6/  reca//  /77c/r?j//f/:7sA(7/? 
c/ays  t/7c/t  are/?cr^^ec/,  a'j7<j^ /Tya^r?^  — 
y^/as/r^  for/7? ec/  ■/'r/er?cys/?/p5  7i/?(7t  are 
eterr/€7/,  kr/per?  /?e  goes  to  ot/?er  c//rr?es 
to  b/ost  a  yyo^/  t/7ro6y^/7  t/?e  rr7/g/?tc/ 
Scfrr/oao/e5  of  A^o/tc/re ,  o^rpc/poy-ss  t/?err? 
yy/t/?  t/7e  steo/rr?  yy/?/st/e  yy/y/c/?  echoes 
C/  y''//zc/t/o/7  <:7r?<:ypros/:)ero6/-5  ^e  ye/op - 
rr?er/t ,  ar?o/  C//50,  yy/?er7  he  ha^s  c/r/i/er? 
h/3  /ast  5p//re  o'rpc/  ret//^eo/  fo  s//p  - 
-pereo/  ecise  t:7r?o/  c/  cor/ter/tec^  cor?- 
temp/o/t/or?  of  /?/5  oyyr?  i/yort/pc/  oyc/p/eye 
f^  ents 


[254] 


'HIS*  WORK 

reac/7ec/  /l//?/^e//orse,  ^7'  June  8,  /90o 
co/?7p/eteJ  ^/^/7gr  /a/re ,  y6//6/29,    - 
/e/7pt/  /"Sc/l  /^&//a/Co ,  /f/as/ra     2o4- 
B.C./ /^/?.,  Br/t^/s/?  Co/c/^'^  30  9 
B.y  /?./?.,  }1y/or?  Terr/-6or6/ ,     S9  / 

o/er  (7// A///es ,    //o  4 

//?  /^/r///7e      .      ,    88.0 
Cc/jb/c /crrc/s  of/?7a'r^^r/dy//r?o/e6//,^3/6oo 
,    s/7oyy  s/?o(^e//ec/    -^76,000 
/l/erag^e  ^/'ac:/e  &?  Su/r?/77//:perr??//e  /^//zf 
A/ajr//77c//rf     .       .  .  .       .      ^o6  . 

///^/?est  J////:6^c/e  reac/ec/. 29^0  . 

6c/c7^e  <pf  roaJ... 3  . 

A/ax/'mc/m  cc/n^a-^c/r^  /6',/'c7c//i/s,3S9 3. 

0/7e  t^/^yne/ ,  /e/7^6/? 2^s  . 

S/?oyyS/?ec/s,       „     j/s7  . 


Thu  First  Train. 


/n  t/?e  Pc7ss,  t/?e  iy/?/st/e  /7C73  soiy/ya^ec/, 

rAere  are  /7o  more  /?e/^/?ts  7^0  sca/e, 
r/?e  fvor/r  /?ei/or?d  /s  ^u^  c/?//G^rer?'s  p/c7^. 

A  r^ce  oi/er  /?///  arpc/  c/c7/e  ^ 
y/pe  c/7//c/  /pc/s  Seer?  /7e/p/r?^  /r^s  /h6/7er 

/Is  /r?  c/(76/s  ^/?c76  are pas^  (7r?(:/^or?e, 
\/lnc/t/?e  ^C76eyrc76/  /sproc/c//^  o/pene^/ 

7'/?at  /eac/s  to  Ti/?e  ^rea^!:  yu/ror?  / 


Oer/peac/  t/?ere  are  rtyr/r?  //a^s  f/^/'r?^ 

To  /?or7or  t/ye  i^/r?T!:er  c/a^,- 
T/?ere  /s  /7or?or  for  eao/?  orjepreser?^, 

/4r7£/  for  man^/  far  ayi^a^; 
fAere  /s  /?(pr?or  for  a//-6/?e  /eao^ers 

fort/?ose  yy/?o  sc/7e/7?ec/  ar?c//p/a/7r7e6/, 
/Is  yye//as  for  Tt/?05e  pv/?o  fo6y/7(f  t/?e  00/r? 

/fr^c/  for  7^/?ose  pt/o  too/r  corr?mar7a^. 


f/?ere  /s  honor  ioo  for  t/?e  i^or/rers, 
If/r^./?  -drarys/'t,  /e^'e/^  ano^  roa^. 


[256] 


14^/?  o  sca/ec/  t/?e  h///s  yy/?ere  ^era/e/?s  /pes^t 
/I/?c/  neyer  (7  foot!:  /pac/  -droc/y  ^^^^ 

/f/th  a  p<7t/er?ce  /77os7t  su^///r?e, 

/}  roo'c/  -6/7 C7^  5/?  a//  /ast^  for  t//77e. 


77? ere  /s  /7onor  7^00  for  t/?e  i^orTrerjs 

14^/t/?  p/c/r  ar7cypoi^c7er  c/r?c/  spcfc/e 
M7/?o  he^ec/  (yr?6/  /?7a''s^ec/  r^/7e  storrT^-scarrec/  > 

/lr?c/  7.r/rr?rr?e<:y  6/p  t/?e  ///r)cy/r?^  g^roc/ej 
/or  eorc/?  mar?  too/r  /?/'s  7/7e  /r?  /?r/r?c/s 

lf/?er?  /?e  c/a//i/  i//e/?t  7:o  kVorTr, 
/4r?a^ never  a  rr?ar?  of  a77  i^^r/s  foc/ro/ 

/y^orr?  07  c/ar/^er-post  to  37? /rA. 


r/?ere  7s  7?  or?  or  forc777  7t7?e  orrr?^, 

T^or  t77e  77i//r?^  anc/  t7?e  o/ec7o/, 
7 for  7o  sor?7e  of 7?/ ^7  C7s  of  fon^  c/e^ree 

ffe  gfrac/e  to  tf?e  c7?uro7?j/o'rc7  7ec7 j  ^ 
1/7^7  coi^ro^^e  c/r?c/  sc/er?ce  Ao'i^e  cor? ^6/^/^7 

i^f/7epe'op7e  7jo/e  7oi^^7?eof  ar?o7jeere£f, 


[-'57l 


/It  theme/?  ^vZ/o  hac/  /a/t/?  ar?{ypot/ence 

/f/?c/ /?e/er  ^re/r?/?/e(:/or/eorec// 


T/s  a  t/?/r?g  t/?e^  /r?^j^  C7// re/77  em der, 

A/ic/  e^'er^/  0/7 e  /?7a'j/  6ep/-06/<:y. 
//7  i/?e  ^ec/rs  to  corr^e  to  te//  /?/5  do^s 

T/?(yt  he  yyos  o/?e  o/'the  croyyc/. 
A/ot  /77a/? 6/  car?  sat/  t/?e^/?(7i/e  /ahorec/ 

More  stec/c//c/st/c/  heart  a/7a'so6//j 
Thar?  the  /r?  en  ^y/?o  7^0 a ^/?t  to  /jr7/te  t/?e  ) 

/o  the  co6/r7tr^  rocyr7att/?e/po/e. 


IN  MEM  OR  I  AM 

hfoh/'n  Brc/c/or?eJc7ck 
///y/gh  foe/. 


[25S] 


^f-